Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» OWA Promos
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Emmanuelle April 20th 2024, 2:50 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby J.D. Damon April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby J.D. Damon April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy April 5th 2024, 2:58 pm

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint March 31st 2024, 10:29 pm

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 31st 2024, 12:40 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Krysis March 29th 2024, 10:26 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels March 24th 2024, 2:52 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : 1, 2, 3 ... 7 ... 14  Next
AuthorMessage
Nobi

Nobi


Posts : 500
Points : 536
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2019-04-04
Age : 30

OWA Promos Empty
20230804
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! *Promo limits may vary for special bi-weeklies or big multi-man matches.*

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) 

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48-hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However, once you hit your limit, you can no longer respond to your opponent. Double posting rules will still apply, but your opponent is free to put up their promos without any comebacks from your end.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

#BeLikeBea, Bringeroflight, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Chad Ecclestone and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 20th 2024, 2:50 am by Emmanuelle
Somewhere in North Carolina



Emmanuelle is out in a small clearing off deep in the woods, playing a game of horseshoes by herself, she’s got her horseshoes in hand, tossing them at a target, scoring more often than not but occasionally missing her target.




“Almost doesn’t count.” 


Goddamn am I tired of hearing that. 


Almost became the American Dream Champion.


Almost became PCW Valor Champion.


Almost became one half the OWA World Tag Team Champions.


ALMOST won the Clash of the Titans.


As a wise teacher of mine once said, almost doesn’t count except for horseshoes and hand grenades. 


Now, for those of you who have been following the career of the Platinum Standard, it’s not always been an easy road for me. I’ve had moments that don’t shine as brightly as the standard I hold myself to…both in terms of losses and in terms of people I’ve done business with. Anybody remember that nonsense with the Golden Dawn? Yeah, it was only professional and only to make sure Sena and others were spared once their plans came to fruition, but that was a time that I would much rather forget about. 


I’m flawed. I’m not without my personal failures or shortcomings, which is why I laugh so hard when people like the Seventh Ward consider me to be hiding them. Guys, look, I’m not stupid. I know that you’ve made it a point to target me. Not because you think I’m such a worse wrestler than Hana seeing as you’ve made it a point all week that you don’t respect either of us as wrestlers, as people. 


Now, there’s a lot of people who think that they have the physical capabilities to run with the Seventh Ward. Me and Hana proved that we’re capable of that last time out. With no chemistry, hell even lack of chemistry considering some of the rather hostile (albeit brief) interactions we had in WrestleWorld, we managed to put just a bit of a scare into certified killers who nearly lost all of their mystique with one errant Palisades Bomber saving their asses. Hana has been fighting her demons, scratching, clawing through them, opening old wounds and putting herself in the mindset that she has to be for a match of this magnitude. I’ve been doing much of the same. 


You see, I am someone who has been with my head in the clouds, thinking my shit doesn’t stink. I have been a champion, an unbeaten champion for a while mind you, who did not believe that I could ever be touched. But I ran into the wrong person. I ran into a man who was desperate enough to put his career on the line against me. 


Even with HAVOC more than willing to aid him, he wanted to beat me on his own merits, with his own skill….and he did so. 


I was humbled. Distraught. Broken. 


Now, is this the fate of the Seventh Ward? No. I don’t think so. While they are tough, dangerous men capable of unspeakable horrors, I don’t think Come to Jesus moments are exactly their thing. They are who they are, they’re not going to change, they’re not willing to adapt or compromise who and what they are. In a fucked up way, I find it admirable. But in some ways I think it’s by far their greatest weakness as a team. 


Hana and I, our strength comes from the fact that we’re willing to adapt and change. We have both been accustomed to grinding and pushing forward on our own for so long, but after a lot of work, a little compromise and a pinch of good fortune here and there, we get the second chance to dethrone the most dangerous tag team that OWA has ever seen and, in my opinion, probably ever will see. 


Case in point: I make it no secret that I have a very…eh…intense way about me. I’m hyper-competitive and sometimes emotional to a fault. Darkane has gone about poking and prodding at me at every turn. I think the last time we faced these two, he and Laz wound me just a little too tight. It’s like I wanted to prove a point, prove how tough and strong I was, prove how dangerous the Queens were by comparison. Maybe that extra bit of aggression cost us that night. 


Laz, you’re right about ME at least being an egomaniacal narcissist. Anyone familiar with #EmmyLore knows that. But here’s the thing, I’m an egomaniacal narcissist that is adaptable and understanding of where the holes to poke and prod are. Think about it, all that shit you said about you and Darkane training together, living together, being demented killers together, and so on and so forth…that’s all true. And yes, you did win. And for the hundredth time, almost didn’t count. 


The thing is, one thing that I’m good at is figuring out opponents the second time around. Hana and I may not have your psychotic bonds or some monster in our souls that could wipe out civilization with a fucking Thanos snap, but what we do have is the experience of facing the Seventh Ward. It’s not pleasant, and it’s not something I’d want to do into infinity, but we know at the very least we can withstand your alleged onslaught juuuuust enough to find an opening to exploit. 


The difference between needing “three seconds then” and “three seconds now”? 


We have a much better understanding of when and where to pick up our spots now. You’re brawlers and dangerous men, but we’re wrestlers. Very good ones. All we need is one opportunity to step on your face with a hobnail boot. As good as you are, you’re not perfect. 


And for what it’s worth, my story? Hardly anything worthy of being deemed tragic. It’s a success story. Not in the sense that I came from nothing and became something, but in the sense that I chose my own route in life, made the most of myself, and became a star. I didn’t tell you a little bit about where I came from to instill fear or make a promise about things happening here that happened elsewhere…I just want to give you a grasp on the fact, and I’m sure Hana echoes this sentiment, that our careers came about for moments like this. For all our differences in the past, for all the little quirks that may occasionally annoy the other, we understand that passion burning in the other. That desire to be recognized more than a demon’s vessel or some rich bitch or proteges of successful wrestlers. 


I don’t think either of you are all that good at picking up on metaphors, Laz in particular. 


I’m not comparing my life to whatever crazy ass Tubi movie you two’s origin story comes from. That would be complete lunacy on my part. I know that my little bullying episodes that I had to endure as a child don’t translate to “KILL EVERYTHING IN SIGHT”. But do you know what it does? It builds a mindset, a mentality, it builds character. 


You and Darkane are strong. You have an incredible bond as brothers and arms…but you lack character. YOU are nothing more than a follower, an instrument of carnage that has no real purpose but to stand at the side of someone else. You sit in judgment of me, but what are you without him? 


And what is Darkane without all of his rage? There’s one thing that Darkane and I have in common and that’s the ability to cut directly through the bullshit. Beneath his cutting jokes and witty repartee is despair and anger. Despair that he may not be able to control himself and protect the few people that he loves. Anger at the fact that that beast inside of him is getting closer and closer to being free..and that there’s nothing to do about to keep the Graveworm from becoming a distant echo, a forgotten footnote in history. 


You don’t fear any person, any loss. You fear losing yourself to a monster you can’t control. 


Darkane, I understand very much that you’re prodding. You are so used to being chased and hunted that you’ve gotten savvy at using people’s own emotions against them. Not with me. Not anymore. There’s a lot of resentment in my heart towards you. Mainly for the way you are…just you, but more and more of the way you treat Hana just sets me off. She’s a work in progress, very much like I am, and I don’t think a depraved bastard like you has the right to cast down judgment on anyone. 

But, again, you WANT me to lose control. You WANT me to be angry. YOU WANT…no, want isn’t the word. You need people coming at you with intent to kill. I think that’s the problem that so many teams have had when it comes to you two. You drag them down to the fiery depths, but nobody makes the two of you dig deep, past all the rage, past all the blood, past all the depravity and pull something truly pure out of you. Now, I’m not expecting any of you to dance around in a tutu like that weird kid Diantha Rosso’s got under her wing on Odyssey or anything. I’m not even expecting you to be someone like a Jeff X or a Michael Bishop.



It’s my belief that wrestling pulls out the absolute worst in us….but can also draw out the best. 


There are a lot of people who have tested my might too, Darkane. I stood toe to toe with Finnegan Wakefield. Michael Bishop trained me, knew all my weaknesses, busted my nose up and cracked at least three of my ribs. Still he fell. Arata Asakura was the best pure wrestler in the world. Still, I found the right game plan to beat him. Ares Vendetta, Stephanie Matsuda, Christopher Sabertooth, it makes no difference. All of them had something that put me at a disadvantage. Skill, experience, athletic ability, speed, ruthlessness, whatever you want to come up with.


And still I found the wherewithal to BEAT them. 


When I talk about earning your respect and feeling a bit disrespected by you, some of that comes in jest, honestly. I don’t expect respect from you or your partner. That’s not how either of you roll. I do think, however, that there is something a bit to my theory that you absolutely hate me. Not because I’m a hypocrite, because let’s face it, If I am one you’re certainly one too. But I think there’s just something about me that you can’t quite put your finger on. Maybe it’s because I’m not the least frightened by you or your Beilal. Death is a possibility any time we step between those ropes. One thing can go awry and we’re gone anyway, so why should I be afraid? 


Torment in hell? Bro, I literally watched a couple of dudes burning in hell once. If that’s the best scare tactic you can come up with, I strongly suggest you try harder. 


I know whose turf I’m stepping onto. But I’m not going to play by your rules. Not anymore. I know you want the borderline psychopath Emmy, the one that’s scratching under the surface, desperate to claw through and take a big piece of your Cajun ass. But for the Platinum Queens to rise up, I have to suppress that urge. It’s going to take everything in our arsenal to beat you two, I’m under no delusion. But it’s my wits and my focus that have made me a champion many times over. I won’t let you and Laz throw me off that so you can get another defense to your name. 


And I’m not going to let you shame Hana into thinking she’s less than. 


If I didn’t have faith in Hana overcoming her fears and shame the same way I’m fighting to overcome my hubris, I wouldn’t have chosen to fight as her partner. We are both flawed, imperfect people. But together, we compliment each other in a way that makes us a very formidable tag team to oppose you. I will stand with her, always. And Laz, as you have decided to dangle future opportunities as a hypothetical in our face, let me make something clear to you, clear to Darkane, clear to anyone who would think they can drive a wedge between the Platinum Queens: 


Our individual ambitions are still very much on the table. If we have to scrap for it amongst ourselves…we cross that bridge and fight like women when we get there. Until then and after that , It’s the Queens vs FUCKIN’ ALL YA’LL. 


Now, most people would be quaking in their boots with the grim promises of what the Seventh Ward is going to do to us. Maim us, break us, remind the world of how terrible they are. They’re far beyond the winning and losing stage of things. They don’t want to beat the Platinum Queens. They want to KILL us. Murder us. Put our heads on pikes as a warning to the rest of the tag division. 


Honestly, that kind of energy is what we want. 


I understand that most of the wrestling world doesn’t expect us to win. Hell, I think the last time I saw on FanDuel the odds were even we’d even survive. But what I can promise without fail is that me and Hana are going to endure. All that punishment. All that suffering. Every drop of blood, every tear shed, every broken bone…it’s going to have meaning. 


Because, by the grace of God or the blessing of the fucking devil himself, we’re taking those tag titles home. We’re going to find a way to do what For the Minorities and all the rest couldn’t do. We’re going to push, prod, press and pester. We’re going to fight until we can’t do anything else. Your weaknesses are few, but we see them clearly now. You look at us as an appetizer to the main course. You are so obsessed with destroying the competition that you don’t realize how close you fucking came to losing last time to a team smaller than you, less experienced as a team than you, and obviously less psychotic than you. While we’ve spent the last few months clawing to get in position to challenge you again, you two haven’t been doing anything of note as a team. I get a lot of shit for belts supposedly collecting dust on my mantle, but when’s the last time you’ve had a challenger besides the Queens? 


Did you break them all? Or are you both lazy, entitled punks who sit around all day? 


The difference between the Queens and the Ward is this: We face our fears, we look at each other and see partners, not pawns. We have built upon where we were as a team…and you two have only doubled down on the mind games and depravity that has gotten you this far. We are looking to evolve while you two simply want to fucking destroy. 



Emmy starts to walk away a bit from the horseshoes game while still talking.


I don’t want sympathy or pity or gushing praise. I just want a fight. Darkane, you said you were going to make it simple, right? Lay the titles down for us, tell us to come and get them if we can. I’ll hold you to that…especially since we’re pretty fast and can snatch them up before you and Laz even move. Seriously though, you want a battle to end all battles? You and your partner are going to get exactly that. You will get every last bit of what I have to offer and Hana has made it pretty damn clear that she intends to do the same. You have built your reign on the bones of those who have opposed you, but all reigns eventually end. It doesn’t matter what you build your throne out of, you can’t sit on it forever, boys.


“Almost only counts with horseshoes and hand grenades.” 


Emmy reaches down casually into her pocket, pulling out a…hand grenade, pulling the pin, she hurls it as far as she can, close to the stake and horseshoes before taking cover in a nearby ditch as the grenade explodes.


This time, to hell with the horseshoes…we’re bringing the hand grenades. 


No more metaphors. No more threats. No more shouting. No more self-righteous grandstanding. Just a fight. That’s all we ever wanted. And now, we get it again. You two have been fine champions. But, for the division to grow, I think it’s time for new ownership. I get it, this is not going to be pretty. In fact, it’s going to get very fucking ugly. There’s a chance that I could lose my life in this match, and considering what happens in OWA these days that wouldn’t be hyperbole either. 


Smarter people may have stayed away. But Queens don’t run away. Queens find a way to get the job done. And that’s what me and Hana are going to do. We’ve put our trust in each other, we’ve made the necessary steps to grow, we’ve earned our spot.


Now all that’s left is closing the deal. 


And what a fucking awesome deal it would be, wouldn’t it? In a grim, dark hellscape of a wrestling world, filled with rats, monsters, demons and killers…..two young women who formed a bond and chose to stand up and fight, uncompromising and determined, take the place of the Seventh Ward as the OWA World Tag Team Champions. 


Darkane, you and your partner shattered the tiaras of the Queens before. I’ll give you that. At DreamWorld, those crowns will be totally restored, more radiant than ever….


And we will prop our feet up on your thrones while the whole wrestling world BOWS DOWN…TO THE FUCKING QUEENS.

Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

grandcaster
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 20th 2024, 2:43 am by grandcaster
DREAMWORLD PROMO 2 

...If only I was in a better mood. 
If I was in a better mood, then I would feel more willing to congratulate the efforts it took for you to climb up to the top of the mountain. The accolades that you carry as a wrestler is remarkable, your presence undesirable, and your mark immediately felt. Few wrestlers who exist are able to say that about themselves. Unfortunately, I’m not in a good mood so rather than bend my back and give you excessive amounts of flattery like so many others have done, I’m going to give it to you straight. 

You are an obstacle for me to crush, Graham Baker. 

I’d never lose to someone like you. You might have gathered what feels like every accolade underneath the sun but you’re an old yeller waiting for someone to do the honorable thing and finally lay you to rest alongside your tag partner. You might have endured to earn those titles, to have this long career, to gain the power necessary to wield a title like Gaijin Kaiju but I can endure everything you’ve been through and then go beyond that. 

Losing the Icarus title didn’t make me lose focus. I’ll give Ryo his due punishment when it comes but right now, I’m focused on the real prize, the real threat: YOU. After all, that SSW World Championship is the grandest crown of Japanese wrestling, isn’t it? The bigger fish in the pond? I might have not been there when Strong Style Wrestling was at its peak but it doesn’t matter! The only things that matter to me are glory and a good fight! When I saw your match against Ryo, I knew I found what I was searching for. The sensation of melting. The scent of blood. The taste of adrenaline. It was as if I lived and died a thousand deaths all at once. I love fighting. I love combat. It was during your fight with Ryo, your fight with Rafael, that I realized it. 

You too love combat. That’s why the SSW title is around your waist and why every single person who stepped up to you failed to topple you. Iwade-san only accepted his demise. Ryo was unfocused. Rafael couldn’t match your aggression. But I can. I don’t care how much of an icon or veteran you are. You have flourished in a way that is admirable to your peers but I will cut you down regardless. I am the surging rapids of Kamo River, I am the steel of the Genpei war, I am the mountains of Mount Kurama. I am heaven. I am storms. I am unflinching in my wrath, I am god incarnate. 

Your desire for fighting is as strong as much so I desire to fight you the most. I desire to fight you so I can experience your aggression myself. So I can crush you! If Ryo wanted to open up wounds, then I’ll pour salt into his and win the one title that slipped through his hands because he wasn’t good enough.

I could’ve stayed in Japan. With the structure of puroresu, there was no reason for a native-born Japanese person to try and cut their teeth in a promotion like OWA. Since joining OWA, I’ve witnessed things that would shut down promotions in Japan. I’ve risked my life more times than one can imagine. During the biggest show of the promotion, the entire world witnessed Darkane forcibly shove a shovel into his opponent’s mouth and give the audience an up-close and personal look of what the inside of the mouth looks like. Now Olympus, a mountain already poisoned by the cowardice of the Tres Comas Club, is further threatened by the Profane Covenant—a group of degenerates who want to infect the world with their poison after they’ve destroyed Olympus.

All these risks...there’s no reason for me to be here! There’s no reason for a kid coming from Japan to risk career, limb, and life for a promotion that will never provide the same level of comfort as a promotion in his home country...or that’s what the folks back at home say. Unfortunately for them, I don’t like conformity. Clutching onto the past, conforming, and letting myself sink into the false safety that comes with comfortability...I can’t do it. I refuse to do it! 

By being here, I carry more on my shoulders than my own pride. I carry the weight of the country I was born in. I carry the fighting spirit that was cultivated in my home country and I intend to represent it. I will become the face of puroresu and everything it represents, everything that created me and that’s why I’ll beat you at Dreamworld. It doesn’t matter how long it takes, it doesn’t matter if I have to kick you until you’re a bloody pulp, the match ends with you staring up at the lights. I won’t lose. I’m going to beat you and I’ll show the world what puroresu means. Why that belt stands as the biggest prize in Japanese wrestling.

At Dreamworld, I'll become a legend untouchable by anyone here by destroying an oversized lizard that stands in my way. 

At Dreamworld...I will become God.
Gunner
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 20th 2024, 12:55 am by Gunner
Life is all about reaching for the stars. So many others tend to look up at them, and dream of touching one of them high above in the sky. They believe that they aren’t capable of being the one to do it. But they weren’t taught by the master — they don’t understand what they can be capable of. But I do. I was taught by the MASTER. I’ve been high above in the sky, and I’ve seen those stars. However, I’m not like the rest.

I WANT THEM ALL.

I want to own the sky. I want to own this Kingdom. The Profane Covenant will aid me in this journey, because they know what’s at stake. None of us are like the rest of this roster, we’re not capable of accepting the bare minimum. The scars of our past doesn’t define us, but it sure does help as motivation to beat the living fuck out of anyone who tries to keep us from our rightful future. There’s nothing we won’t do to secure it.

Nothing.

No matter who is sent to attempt to take it from us, we will throw them back. We will laugh in their faces as their careers are indefinitely changed. They’re all pathetic to us. All of them. These are the best that this brand has to offer? They’re nothing more than replaceable waste. This is an insult to us, this is a waste of our time. It’s a flat out insult to send us a trio of competitors that don’t know what the word survive even means. Sure, they know how to fight. And some of them have had quite the bit of success, but they still aren’t shit. Let’s be real here, they’ve never had to survive a bit in their lives, not compared to someone like me.

I’ve been kidnapped. Tortured. Told to murder my friends. My sister. But I’ve never complained. Do you know why? I’ll tell you. Because they fucking deserved it. While it isn’t my place to do the same to my competition, I am prepared to do the next best thing. As long as I’m still breathing, none of them, and I mean NONE OF THEM will breathe success. Ever again. They can try all they’d like, but I will be the man to cover them with more blood than they could possibly imagine. And when I’m done. Not even their mother will be able to recognize them.

Their route to survival has only ever begun and concluded inside of the squared circle. That’s why they will fail. They don’t know the first thing about violence. Isn’t that right, Cloud? A former World Champion with no sense of grit. No sense of pride. Not a bit of violence in her bones. How fucking pathetic. Do you not feel any shame? As I’ve said before, it’s been over a year since your name carried any bit of relevance. The world doesn’t care about you, because YOU have made it that way. That’s the kind of person you are. Get a little too close to the sun, and bitch out.

Give me a damn break. If I were in your position, I would’ve made the most of it. But taking your off the pedal? That’s not something I’d ever do. Maybe that’s the difference between the two of us? What separates the violent from the weak. In my humble opinion, Cloud has always been weak. Being a champion doesn’t magically make that shit go away. Realistically, the world would be better off if Cloud rode into the sunset and left all of this behind. And if I have to be the one to make sure it happens, then so be it. Someone has to pull the trigger.

And by now, I’m used to it.

No matter if I’m asked to do it. I know that’s the only way I continue to survive. The world is a cruel, cruel place. And some just don’t deserve to be part of it. They don’t have the strength to last in it. That applies directly to you, Cloud. So do me a favor, and tread carefully. Start counting your days as an active roster member, because if I have a say in the matter, you’ll be GONE. And the world will thank me for it.

As far as Brandon Hendrix is concerned, I’m not all too sure as to why he’s still breathing. Failure carries a smell, and shit, this guy stinks to god. How could you possibly show your face after all you’ve done? A wiser man would’ve dropped dead and thanked his lucky stars that he didn’t have to witness the mess he, himself created. But that’s not how you operate, now is it? The almighty Brandon Hendrix would rather storm off after he shat the bed yet again, and pretend that he’s the victim. Well here’s a reality check shithead, you ain’t no damn victim. You’re the reason for all of this. All that has gone wrong in your spoonfed life.

You almost destroyed this brand. And for what?

For you to shit the bed AGAIN? That’s all you are to this company. The man that’s given chance after chance to prove that you’re worth a damn, but proves to be nothing more than a stepping stone for the rest. I’m not all too sure why anyone would be surprised at this. It’s been this way for longer than I can remember. This isn’t the first company that we’ve shared. This dates all the way back to VictoryPro, where you failed to become The Man there as well. This little reset of yours won’t get you far, I promise. I know the kind of man you are. You’re expendable.

Continue to fight for the wrong side. For those that don’t know the first thing about success. And even for those that do, they couldn’t keep it attached long enough for it to mean something. All you’re doing by returning to this promotion is further proving my point. The world can move on without you. This train keeps on rolling with or without you. But with that being said, that doesn’t mean for a single second that you stand a chance against us. I dispose of trash such as yourself for a living.

I’ll gladly do it again.

As for Nobi, you continue to piss me off. I’m boring? BORING?! I’ve told you step by step why you are nothing compared to me. I’ve shown you where you went wrong. Why that World Championship will never be around your waist again. And your response is that I’m boring. See that’s the whole problem right there, the path to success is boring to you. You don’t want this. You don’t desire to have everything in this world. You’d rather just be a common man, with little to no potential. That’s Nobi.

Is that really how you want your name to be remembered?

No matter what you’d like to tell yourself, you do live in a fantasy world. But instead of that fantasy being of something magical. Something worth dreaming about. You dream of being nothing more than a second-class stooge. If that’s what a World Champion is meant to be, then this company is in the shitter. It’s no wonder why you lost your way. Someone like Hendrix shouldn’t be someone you’re proud of. Not in the least. Tough as nails..really? I could put that man away with my left thumb.

Tough as nails. More like soft as shit.

Maybe instead of worrying about my mindset, you should be concentrating on surviving this match. Because if you take your eye off the ball even for one second, we will eat you alive. So don’t you dare tell ME that my mindset is what’s going to cause Profane Covenant the victory. There is not a world where any of you are going to take us down. Not one. I feel like a broken record. I keep telling you. Brandon. Cloud. The whole lot of you. That we have this entire place set for the future. But none of you fucking listen. YOU HAVE NO CHANCE. 

It was over before it even begun.

But still, you claim that those two are your equals. What is that supposed to prove? That you’re all the same level of fucking losers? Congratulations, Nobi. But what you seem to fail to realize almost every single time you choose to open that damn mouth of yours. You can’t decide whether you perish or not. Not on our watch. Like I’ve been telling you from the very start, Profane Covenant decides when and where you perish. None of you have any choice in the matter. You decided that this is something that you could handle. That was your first error.

And it will be your last.

It might be true that so many have tried to knock you off that pedestal. But still you seem to be an ignorant fool. You know why I’ll be the one to finish the job? Because I said I will. Unlike the rest of you, my word actually means something. It’s my bond. So I suggest you start taking it seriously when I state that no matter how many times you try. There’s no way that three goons are going to knock off the most dangerous unit in this entire industry. It’s just not possible. For all that talk, you’ll have nothing to back up. Just like before. It’s all the same.

It’s time to shut you up. For good.

Everything that we’ve experienced has led us up to this point. Feel free to try your luck. Any of you. But I promise it won’t be good enough. You’ve all tried to position yourselves as THE BEST. The workhorses of this company. But when it comes down to it, once you go through a flaming table, or even two. No work ethic will matter. Your skin will burn. It will peel. You’ll scream out in pain that you didn’t even believe to be possible, and I’ll be right there. To stand over you, laughing in your face.

Cause I told you so. We told you so. 

Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
From The Grave
Post April 20th 2024, 12:38 am by 'Don' Hendrix
“Return from the grave, you say? What returns, Gunner? You said my career, right? That's so funny you mention that because your triumphant return to OWA was the Clash Of The Titans, and you failed in worse fashion than me. The gravity of your own stupidity rests alone on that CTE you have because even then, you'd find it yourself that you have drawn delusions. You said I haven't shown anyone that I'm ready, but yet I've delivered the performances, the responsibilities of someone ready. On a given night someone can always be better by a second and we have to accept that, but I do everything no one else can. I go to that ring, wrestle my goddamn heart out win or lose, come to the back, help with anything for the show that I can, and I go out to these tournaments, podcasts, anything and represent this company. And while wrestlers like you complain just about competing in different towns, I do what I do with a smile on my face because the world knows….

I'm ready.

And you have the balls to come at me saying you're better? You haven't proved that in the slightest. While you were working school gyms, bleeding everywhere for two people, I was main eventing Olympus for the Prestige Championship. While you were busy getting fired from VictoryPro, I was busy co main eventing their biggest pay-per-view. And while you were busy sitting at home unemployed, I was here busting my ass to get that Final Destination main event, something you will know of. And for someone to talk about failures, you sure have your big share of them. You failed in your OWA return, debut, whatever the fuck it is match. You failed versus Baker. You failed at everything else except beating Lazarus Arjen, and that was by pure luck. What have YOU accomplished? Nah let's discuss this. Other than your upcoming achievement of being the next shit stain I drag across my boot at Dreamworld, what have you accomplished? You achieved the same of a fucking sneeze you sniveling little shit! I'm a former fucking champion in this place! I'm a fucking main event guy. Even at my lowest point of not believing I'm that guy- I was that guy! And I have promised to rip everything from the hands of Prescott, but it's hard to take everything from him when I don't get put against him. And that's OWAs fault, because they think they're protecting something worth so when he isn't. Remington would be laid dead at y'alls feet if he faced me one on one. Hell, it'll be the first permanent death in OWAs history. So come on man with the worst receding hairline I've ever seen. Come on bald in the middle, hair on the sides, Gunner Hogan. Try to kill me. Because you're not first here to say you will. It was the first thing I heard when I debuted here from Jason Long. If the best of the best who has said it failed to do so, what makes a cocksucker like you think you can? You're nobody special. Hell, Lazarus and Darkane, two of the most vicious and Baddest fuckers on this roster said the same thing and they couldn't. So don't get your hopes up. Don't think you're going to win. And don't ever get to thinking you're better than me. Because in one night, I'm going to squander all three of those at once. 

I asked y'all what happens if a gunner runs out of ammunition and you saw first hand. You fire on blanks. You thought you was hitting me with a full mag, but it people thought you was sending warning shots, hoping for better. Now, let me switch my attentions to the remaining guys in this match because they have mentioned me as well so I have to defend myself from them. And that includes you, Ryo. How's my title doing? Never mind that. Let's talk about your lack of, well, me in your lil promo. Now, I know before I've said the classic Will Smith “keep said name out for fucking mouth”, but that was when we weren't facing off! This time you actually have to acknowledge me! I swear it's one step forward, ten backwards with you Ryo. But I digress and will say this. You bring up these things about Nobi and Stephanie that make you feel like you're better. That they didn't evolve from all that to be better. Let me ask you this; do you remember “Die Ryo Die”? The time period where those fans rather see you gone then in the ring? How no matter what you do, you were hated that much? What did it do to you? It made you desperate. It made you want better. You don't think that's what they wanted? Hell they invited you to World's Finest because they wanted better for you. And what do you do? You stab them in the back. For MONTHS you complained about how I “stabbed” you in the back after beating your ass down after our first match. I didn't owe you a thing. You owe those two everything. You owe them everything for your career to this point and you're so delusional to the fact of that, that you believe you were needed. You weren't needed. You could of been replaced with anyone else and World's Finest and The Don and Con Connection would of still mopped the floor with Tres Comas Club, and we'd do the same with The Covenant. You got a participation award for just being there and you'd thought to use it to be in a main event you didn't deserve. And without deserving a thing, you're mad that Nobi and Stephanie thought about themselves in their situations. Cry me a fucking river. One day, one fucking day you'll realize not everything is about you. You egotistical son of a bitch, you will learn a lesson in respect. 

I fucking promise you that.

Reggie here asked “you know why Brandon comes so close, only to get screwed?”. It's because your daddies in Tres Comas Club and The Covenant wanted to protect it all. They wanted to protect Remington, they wanted to protect Allesandro, but right now, it looks like both are about to get their asses kicked and lose their championships at Dreamworld. And there's nothing you'll be able to do about it. And it's kinda funny how besides Mark, I've been screwed over the second most. And I know why. Because y'all fear what I can do. Tres Comas Club knew disrespecting me and letting me walk was the worst decision of their lives. I held that group together, I founded the fucker, I made it money when it first started. And now, you all tried to live off what I did, but failed as Tres Comas Club is dying slowly and painfully. And I'm not stopping till I put hands on you, Poet, Allesandro, and Remington. This does not end……..

Till I end you all myself.

I come back and only one person wanted to push me at any point of time. Where the fuck did the men go!? I was gone for three months and this is the new way of OWA!? Grown men reduced to being great big pussies!? You all disgust me. At least with Gunner, he tried to swing for the fence, but he soon found out his his jabs were from the kiddie table while I was sitting at the adult table dropping bombs. This is a fight y'all do not want this smoke, because I will create mass genocide on your entire team in a instant. My name is Brandon Fucking Hendrix, and I'm ready to bring Tres Comas Club and The Covenant down….

For Good.

Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Corey Matthis
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 11:50 pm by Corey Matthis
Jake Keeton's mother is a loose woman

Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 11:33 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos C0hFi31


The loud creaking and groaning of an old metal door being forced open after years of rusting closed. The tunnels of the sewage systems led to this exit, an old workers entrance no doubt. The rain has come to a stop, leaving the streets wet - the water running against the curbs, pooling in places. It seemed like every other street lamp was burnt out, or busted - so the old, yellow tinted lights didn’t illuminate as much of the area as one would hope. Stepping out from the shadows of the tunnel, Lazarus Arjen’s eyes squinted as a rush of cool air blew toward him.

The tunnel exit opened underneath a bridge, one that Lazarus knew very well. He looked around, viewing the vagrants that made a temporary shelter under the bridge - knowing that just a few years ago, he was one of them. “I used to be just like you; projecting all of this hate, projecting onto anyone that came within shouting distance - pinning them with all of my imperfections, blaming them for everything while not taking accountability for my own actions. I used to be exactly. Like. You. He said, his tone wasn't as acidic as it normally would be; instead it was more … elated?

He brought a hand to his head, combing the hair from his face. His eyes locked on the vagrants for just a little while longer, before his lips curled into a smirk. “Self-reflection is the ability to witness and evaluate one’s own cognitive, emotional and behavioral processes. You ask where I’ve been, why I’ve ‘hid away’ - assuming it’s me ‘cowering in fear’ - but it’s not fear that I feel, oh no; but it’s instead a resurgence. I had to isolate myself from the world, from the bullshit of the Profane Covenant, from the noise …”

“From the voice.”

“... I needed to sit with what I saw. I needed to sit; remembering my hands covered in Darkane’s blood following what they did to him. I needed to sit; remembering the origin of my bloodlust, remembering the origin of my hate, remembering the origin of why I am the way I am. It took watching my brother become a victim to them, to the demon he possesses, to remind me of all of this. It wasn’t the asinine assumption of ‘fear’ that you continuously make. You throw words, ideas, around carelessly because you think that it means something if you say it. You just say words. Sentences strung together with no thought behind them - because you assume that it is what you should say in order to win the favor of whoever is watching. As if their pull brings any weight to what happens when this is settled. But, the two of you stand alone. No army, no legion. Your words, your threats, your insults - they’re all hollow. Idle talk because you feel like it’s what you’re ‘supposed to do’. The industry has ruined you; it’s given you the cookie cutter mold and you’ve shoved yourself into it, losing any of the characteristics that would have made you unique. Now you’re just another loudmouth bitch with some baseless vendetta. You feel you were slighted because you lost to us originally; you feel you were slighted because we continuously overlook you and undermine any and everything you say.”
He stopped himself, finally turning away from the position where he stood, watching the vagrants.

Another breeze blew past him, not catching any reaction from him this time. The open panels of the tattered and torn flannel shirt he wore, flapped with the gust of wind. “I sat with myself, coming to terms with what I need to do - with who I need to become in order to keep on the path to the bigger picture that I’ve been shown. There’s more to it than just these tag team championships for me, there’s a whole lot more to it than that. There’s a world out there that needs cleansing - that needs a good purge. The bigger picture isn’t a pleasant one and the aftermath of the world once I complete my quest, isn’t a pretty picture. There will be no room for the meek, for the weak like yourself; you’ll be dissected and digested before you realize what was happening. You’ll become just another lifeless, rotting, decaying corpse  - joining the countless others around you. There is no comeback you could make that will be effective. There is no comeback after this; but you haven’t made one yet, only claim to have. You’ve fallen from grace what feels like eons ago, and all you have done is promise to once again rise to the challenge of your flavor of the month. Continuously picking new targets, only to fail when push comes to shove. No matter how many times you’ve promised it, no one believes that this time is going to be any different - especially knowing what I know. Knowing the depths of depravity that I am capable of, knowing the levels of torment that I can - and will - put you through.” His voice trailed away, but for just a moment … a brief moment when he thought about all of the things he was capable of. “You’ve always found a way, though. You’ve always found a way to pull yourself from the dark abyss, from death’s grasp - but how many times can you cheat it? How many lives do you have? From where I stand; I look at you and can see that you’re on your last breath. I can look at you and see how tired you are, in fact you can hear it. You can hear it when you decypher your jumbled mess of thoughts. You can hear it when you listen to the things that you say. Bouncing from one point of view to the next in an attempt to twist words, when there was nothing to twist or spin into your favor. Trying to play me against my partner - commenting how we’re not on the ‘same page’ because he says one thing, I say the next? It’s a reach, but I’m not surprised. Grasping at straws, throwing shit to the wall hoping it sticks, talking out of your ass - I said those things, and you’ve done exactly that.”

“Laz? LAAAAZ?! I’m gonna find you. Lazarus’ attention was pulled in a direction not too far away. A sinister grin stretched across his face, recognizing that voice.

Recognizing …

Ah… he approaches. Tell me; how does one abandon another, but is still a puppet to them? A psyche degree is not needed to determine that as the time draws closer, panic has set in. You’ve gone from threats, to promises, to trying to pull at strings to unravel the bond between us. You have realized that you’ve failed to get to us mentally, as we’ve gotten to you - so now you’re desperate. Now you resort to trying to make it seem that there’s a rift between us. When push comes to shove, he knows I will be there to stand by his side. When push comes to shove, I know that he will be there for me. There’s a bond there, unlike with yourself and your partner. Contest it, but we see through the veil that you two have thrown over the void that exists between you two. We see the empty, black abyss that you both ignore. A team built out of respect for competition? It’s a matter of time before competition is what drives you two apart. It’s only a matter of time before one is gifted an opportunity, and the other reacts in jealousy. Implosion is on the horizon - and I can see it happening after you fail to capture what you currently have your eyes set on. Neither of you have needed to rely on the other for survival. Neither of you have needed to depend on the other when you’ve been dragged into the lowest level of Hell - and it shows. This isn’t a test for you two to see if you can withstand the heartbreak of another loss; this is the end of the road. When the ‘Queens’ are savagely ripped apart, what argument remains to back up their title as ‘Queens’? It’s already a spit in the face of those whom you worship and idolize. One death blow is all that is needed in order for this fraudulent team; and with my reinvigorated sense of purpose, I am more than ready to deal that death blow.”

Flashing red and blue lights lit up the night sky. The source of the lights came from just a few blocks away, but was close enough to cast dim red and blue shadows over Lazarus. They lasted for a few moments before cutting off; the black of the night engulfed the sky and area again - once more leaving Lazarus only illuminated by the dim street lamps. “And just like that, the darkness consumes again. No matter how hard you fight it, no matter how hard you try to prevent it - it is inevitable. It was always inevitable that he and I would cross paths. It was always inevitable that we would become one - no matter how hard the OWA has tried to fight it. No matter how hard everyone has tried to prevent it from happening; it’s happened - and nothing said now is going to stop it, nothing attempted at this point is going to stop it. This may be a throwback to some company that found itself in the ground, this may be a throwback to the highest point of your career, but that is where this heartfelt moment ends. In a love-letter to the past, you will be snuffed and beheaded, left in a pool of blood - and that is where this nod to the dead ends for you. What should be a crowning moment for your career, ends up being the worst fucking night you could have imagined; and in a few years time when the board of directors are sat around a table discussing ideas - they will relive the moment they decided to give an old WrestleWorld alumni the chance of a lifetime at an event created to show respect to the fallen company.”

We will not be stopped. Not now, not ever - and especially not by the hands of you two.”
She knew exactly who he was talking to. “They say ghosts can either save or haunt you; I think for you it’s the latter. The ghost of your past promotion haunts you, torments you, teases you with this chance that you two have. This isn’t a path given to you by Aizen; far from it. I’m telling you this now, this is a trap constructed by Belial. A trap that you’ve both fallen into, and now you’re at our mercy. Did you think telling us the story of you being picked on as a child would stir sympathy from us? You know nothing of ridicule, of pain, or torment - but you soon will. The moment that this begins, it’s going to be a gruesome display. Your screams of agony will be glorious, orgasmic even. And as you begin to fade away, slipping closer and closer to the final moments of your life - you’re going to remember back to those childhood days and, in your final breath, pray to relive them. Because that was Heaven compared to the hell we’re going to drag you through. And don’t mistake this for psycho-babble, I can assure you that it’s far from that. What I speak is the truth. What I tell you is the exact timeline of events that will be taking place.”

“Am I impressed about world titles and other accolades you try to shove in my face in response to me telling you that you’ve been afforded opportunities? All you’ve done is prove my point. You may have fought, I won’t deny it - everyone fights the moment they step in - but some more than others, and some a lot more than others. And then there are the people like you. You fight, but you don’t have to break near as much of a sweat. This industry is built on nepotism. The cliche ‘who you know’ trend. Do I look at you and see a world champion? No. Do I look at you two and see a team that could remove us from the top? No. We have constructed our thrones from the bones of those who have tried and failed. We have built our kingdom in the wasteland, leaving the discarded remains of those challengers out for the rats and worms to feast upon. The only time a Queen has power over a King is on the chessboard; I beg you to look around - does it look like we’re playing a game?”
He snarled as he stopped near the foot of an alley.

“We never play games. You and your partner can fall back on the same tired lines and cliches, but it means nothing in the grand scheme of things. In the bigger picture that’s designed for this company, neither of you exist. In the bigger picture designed for this company, one full of death - fire - demons and rats, you two rest in shallow graves in the middle of fucking no where. You treat this like a basketball game, ‘we got next’, ‘we run the floor’ - but this is the furthest you’ll ever be from a court. You’ve climbed up the mountain again, I’ll give you the credit where it’s due, but you’ve learned nothing in your pursuit and that is why you’re doomed to fall again. Still falling back on how ‘competitive’ you are, as if we’re not - as if we’re just a couple of paper champions who lucked into these belts. We removed them from the clutches of For the Minorities and they did everything short of killing us.”

“But that’s something that no one can accomplish; killing us.”

“And every team that’s found themselves at the entry point to the Seventh Ward, has fallen victim. No one has survived the horror, and no one will. You two may have the courage to attempt fate twice, but not the brains to stay away after we left you breathing the last time.”
Lazarus shook his head slowly, his eyes closed as he thought back on that mistake.

The mistake of leaving them with air in their lungs.

“You won’t be so lucky this time. This time, we’re going to put an end to all of this and we’re going to send a grizzly reminder of WHO we are. No longer are we complacent. No longer are we dormant. The Depraved and the Death Reaper are back to harvest the fucking souls of these fraudulent ‘Queens’ and offer them to Belial as a sacrifice.” A wicked smile stretched across his face. “He told you that you should both kneel before us. You should have fucking ran when you had the chance to keep your lives, because the moment you kneel - the ‘Queens’ will meet the executioners ... and it will be off with your fucking heads.”

That sinister grin still intact, he exhaled a deep and loud breath through his nose.

He intended to continue his walk, his destination was unknown - but he would never get there, at least not right now anyway. A guttural growl was heard at the opposite end of the alley, I’ve found you.”

Lazarus narrowed his eyes - and now they stood, united.

Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, grandcaster and Poet have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 9:35 pm by DampshawIIIఒ
A black screen.


A single word flashes across the screen:


"Dreamworld."


The camera cuts to a room which is empty except for a large amount of wooden tables which are stacked up in the corner. The camera slowly pans around the room. On the far side of the room there is a large window which looks out onto the city. The camera slowly pans back and focuses on the wooden tables. A door opens and the sound of footsteps can be heard. The footsteps stop and a voice can be heard.


"Why are we here?"


The voice is quiet and slightly muffled. The camera pans around and focuses on three people wearing bags over their heads. The door has a shadow cast on it ans we see Reginald Damphshaw III is standing in the doorway. Reginald is wearing a dark hooded robe which covers his body and his face is obscured by the hood. The camera zooms in on him.


You are here because I have called you here.


Reginald’s voice is deep and slightly distorted. He steps into the room and closes the door behind them. The camera follows him as they move around the room. He stops and looks at the wooden tables. The voice of one of the people speaks again.


"What are these for?"


Reginald stops and turns to the three people.


These are to be broken. For you to be thrown into.


The three people are silent. Reginald moves around the room.


Do you know why you're here?


The voice of the third person speaks.


"Because you brought us here."


Reginald slowly nods his head.


That's right. Because I brought you here. Because I called you here. Because I have summoned you here.


The three people are silent. Reginald cocks his head slowly to the side.


Do you know who I am?


Reginald shakes his head and begins to laugh.


Of course you do. You know me better than anyone. You know me better than yourselves. You know me better than you know yourselves. I know because I can see you shaking. I can smell the fear off of you. I can feel it in your hearts. You are all so scared. So scared. But you should not be scared. Because I am here to help you. I am here to free you. I am here to bring you to the light of the Profane Covenant. Are you all ready?


The three people nod their heads. All of a sudden, Reginald whips the robe off and begins attacking one of the people. The camera follows him as he attacks the person. He throws the person into the stack of tables. The person goes through the stack of tables and falls to the floor. Reginald stands over the person and looks down at them. The camera zooms in on Reginald.


YOU WANT TO RUN YOUR MOUTH, NOBI?!?


Reginald spits on the person in the pile of the broken table. 


So, is that what you're implying, huh? That I'm just some sort of joke in the industry? Someone to be laughed at and ridiculed? Well, you're wrong. Very, very wrong. The Time Lizard is more than a name. It is a being. An entity. One that transcends mortal comprehension. You think that I am merely a man? A fool to be trifled with and cast aside at will? I assure you, I am no such thing. I am a force to be reckoned with. One that will not be contained and will not be defeated.You never beat me, you pig. You beat Reginald. Everyone has beat Reginald. But you've never come close to even facing me. The Time Lizard will crush you and all those who stand in his path.


Reginald then wags his finger at the person on the ground, his eyes narrowed.


And as for your little conspiracy theories, you know not of what you speak. The Time Lizard does not manipulate matches. I do not cheat. I do not intervene in the affairs of mere mortals. I only watch, observe and wait. Wait for the opportune moment to strike, the perfect moment to reveal myself, the optimal time to make my move. And that time, my friend, is fast approaching. Soon, the world will tremble at the mere mention of The Time Lizard's name. Soon, all will fear it. And soon, all will bow down and worship it.


Reginald simply stares at the person on the ground, a wry smile on his face.


I am not Reginald. Not anymore. I am The Time Lizard. The last trump card. The final piece of the puzzle. I am the bringer of decay, the herald of destruction, the destroyer of worlds. Your threats mean nothing to me. For I am above them all. I am immortal, untouchable, undefeatable. So, go ahead. Try to defeat me. See how that works out for you. See how that works out for all three of you.


Reginald then turns to the other two people and begins attacking them as well, throwing them into the broken tables and then picking up one of the pieces of wood and stabbing it into the person’s head. The person falls to the ground and lies still. Reginald looks at the other person on the ground.


What you say is true, Brandon. Reginald’s made many mistakes in the past. He’s been a fool. A pathetic, helpless fool. But now, things are different. He’s gone. I’ve made sure of that. The man you want to mock and ridicule won’t be coming back anytime soon. So, go on, Brandon. Take your shots. Say what you want to say. Do what you want to do. But I, I shall remain. I shall stand tall. I shall be triumphant.


Reginald looks up to the sky, his hands outstretched as if he were welcoming something into his arms.


And you’re also right. Reginald was looking like he was going to be the breakout star of the TCC, but you forget the Icarus Championship. You forget the 3 successful defences. You forget the other championships he's held in this company and all over the world. But of course you would forget that. You're an insignificant worm, and you're an idiot. Tres Comas Club, La Famiglia...none of that matters to me anymore. Clearly you're still upset about it. I understand. You weren't good enough for either group. How sad. Poor, poor, pitiful you. Now, let's not dwell on the past. Let's focus on the future. The future where I am victorious, and you, my dear friend, are crushed beneath the heel of my boot.


Reginald looks down at the person on the ground, a grimace on his face.


So, now you understand. You see the power of the Time Lizard. You see the glory of the Time Lizard. And you....


Reginald stops his monologue. He looks at the last person, trembling in the corner. They have the bag off of their head and Reginald can see that they're a young woman only a bit over 18 years old. He looks at her confused.


You...You're not Cloud.


He stares at the girl as she screams at him, calling him a murderer, a monster. Her words, though, have no effect on him. Reginald starts slowly walking towards her. She tries to escape, but Reginald quickly grabs her by the throat and slams her against the wall.
Reginald holds the girl there, his face inches away from hers. His eyes are cold, devoid of any emotion. He whispers to her in a low, menacing tone.


No, you're not Cloud....but you'll do.


Reginald's grip tightens around her neck, cutting off her air supply. Her eyes widen in fear as she struggles to breathe. Reginald simply stares at her, a look of indifference on his face.


The pain of your bitch wife leaving you will be nothing to what I'm going to do to you.


Reginald then suddenly lets the girl go, and walks away as the girl begins coughing, gasping for breath. Reginald slowly makes his way up the steps and back to his manor, without so much as a single word.


The girls keep crying, their voices becoming hoarse. Reginald slowly shuts the door of his room, the last of their voices echoing in his ears.
Worthless...weak...useless...

Remington Ivory Prescott, grandcaster and Poet have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gunner
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 8:32 pm by Gunner
Gunner still stood there. He was silent for the most part, as he stared directly at his older sister, relentlessly. It had been this way for the last hour or so, continuing to contemplate on what to do next. As each second passed, their stepfather continued to grow more and more impatient. His arms were folded together, as he tapped his foot on the ground. Gunner wasn’t naive, nor was he blind to the situation. But distraction wasn’t an option. He couldn’t keep his eyes off of her. Not even for a second.

But his stepfather didn’t care. He continued to grunt of annoyance. He knew the job had to be done, and he knew had to complete it. 

“Gunner, what the hell are you waiting for? Do it.”

Gunner heard him loud and clear, but still there was no response. He kept to himself, not saying a single word. Still staring at his sister, who was still frightened for her life, but felt as if she might’ve calmed Gunner down a tad bit. Her heavy breaths had started to calm down. Which only made their stepfather all that much more frustrated.

“Don’t let her manipulate you, Gunner! If this doesn’t get done. If you don’t do what needs to be done, she’ll ruin EVERYTHING.” 

“Do it now. Or I swear to god, it’ll be you.”

He heard this and completely snapped. His eyes lit up, and his sister began to immediately fear for her life. The breaths were no longer of a normal rate. Her heart rate increased rapidly. She knew it was over. 

Gunner quickly moved over to the left side, where there stood a machine with a plastic red button, with a metal covering. He started to lift it up, and without any hesitation, he pressed the red button. Almost as if it was right on cue, the chains started to lift itself up. And with that, she was lifted up too. The chains began to revolve around her neck, and elevate her into a hanging position — jesus christ she’s being hung!

She couldn’t breathe. She was suffocating, breathing for air. Nothing could save her, but still Gunner spoke directly to her. He knew how much pain she was in, but he didn’t care. Not any longer.

“This is all on you, Sis. Some might say you deserve a chance at a second life, like our other players. But that’s not a chance you’ll receive. 

Gunner smiled like a sick, sick man. Proud of his work.

“You’ll be an example to the rest.” 

She tried desperately to escape this torture device, but nothing could be done. Her screams weren’t heard outside of the room. And her family wanted her dead. She took one last breath, and it was confirmed to be her last.

***

I tried to warn you all. I said it from my first moment in OWA, this is MY kingdom. The place that you all will finally realize who it is you’re dealing with. That no matter the company I’m in. The competition I face. There is NOBODY that can claim that they’re The Violent One — except me. There’s nothing I won’t do to make my point. No matter if I love them. Hate them. If they’re in my way to my journey of greatness, they will fall as easily as the rest. So don’t mistake me for a fool. Don’t assume that I’m a weakling like some of these men. That’s just a plain lie.

I’m the most dangerous man on this roster. By a long shot.

Just look at who you’re dealing with. It was not long ago that I took Graham Baker to his absolute limit. When he started to question himself, am I still on that same level? That was all because of one man. ME. After that, I went on to bring Lazarus Arjen to his fuckin’ knees, and prove that when it comes down to it, nobody can outmatch my violence. Many have tried, and even if they somehow succeed, they are never the same again. That’s all because from very early on in my life, I’ve been taught that if you want the job done, you’ll only be satisfied if you do it yourself.

That’s what I’ve always said.

My stepfather taught me that the only person you can rely on is yourself. Family is replaceable. Friends don’t matter. The only thing that matters in the end is success. That’s why I was the man to finish the job. I MURDERED my best friend. I MURDERED my sister. Not because I was told to, but because they gave me no other choice. I’m the decision maker. It ends with me. And come DreamWorld, the story stays the same.

I’m still THAT FUCKING GUY.

So why should I pretend that this isn’t the truth? To spare others feelings? Nah, fuck that. If they haven’t been trained well enough to put me on my back, then that’s tough shit. I’ve been tasked with the privilege of giving those types of men the sweet taste of truth. There is no unit of competitors that will be able to take that away from me or my men. We have been assigned the task to destroy anybody else that desires this company. That wants to take over this promotion for their own success. 

We’re not going to let them. Not a damn chance.

But I’m not going to tell them that they can’t try. If someone like Nobi wants to make my men bleed, we’re here to give you a fair shot. But there’s a big difference between a fair shot and a victory. You can try to make us shed blood, but I promise you, it won’t happen. There isn’t a mean bone in Nobi’s body, and you know why this is? Because he’s never had to fight to survive. Being at the top of the industry is just a formality to him. The consequences don’t matter. That’s where you’ve gone wrong.

When you’re given the right to live, there’s nothing else to fight for.

Which is why when it comes to fighting in that ring, there’s not a day where I take it for granted. I don’t take any of this lightly. Being able to stomp your head in, and wipe my boot clean is all I’d ever need. But you wouldn’t know ANYTHING about that, now would you? You’re weak. You are a disgrace to this company. And as long as I’m breathing the same air as you, you’ll never become World Champion ever again. So you can try to put me in the ground. But you won’t be able to. You’d be better off merely trying to make it past me, cause you can’t survive us.

Not even if you tried.

The same goes for someone like Cloud Matsuda. Everything about this bitch is surrounded by nostalgia. The past is what keeps her relevant.. Until now. I’m not like all the rest. I won’t just take a step back out of respect, where would that get you? Absolutely nowhere. Nostalgia is only going to get you so far, especially against a man like me. You might’ve once been on the level of a world champion, but that time has since passed. That chance to be someone that has significance. That has the world in the palm of their hands, it’s no longer here.

BECAUSE I’M HERE.

You hear me, Cloud? I have the world in the palm of my hands. THAT’S ME. THAT’S WHO I AM. That’s not you. Especially not when I’m the one leading the charge. So do me a favor, and forget the past. Forget all you’ve accomplished before having the opportunity to share the squared circle with me. Throw it all out the window. None of it will matter. What you fail to realize is that this is no longer your era, Cloud. We are the new rulers of this era, and anybody who refuses to fall in line will fall at our feet. That’s how this company will operate.

No matter who agrees with it or not.

Which is why when I look at Brandon Hendrix, I don’t see talent. I don’t see a future World Champion like the world tends to believe. I see a bottomless pit of failure, just waiting for his demise to occur. And it isn’t a matter of disrespect, but rather me finally letting the world listen to the truth. People like Brandon rarely listen to the truth, they’d rather just remember the past. They’re stuck in a time where they were once prominent, and stick to it so they’ll never forget it. But here’s the thing, you’ve never been prominent. There’s never been a time where the world looked at you and craved more. That’s the telltale sign of a failure. So sit there. Embrace that. And understand that a peasant will never defeat a warrior. 

But that’s exactly what you are. A fucking peasent.

There’s levels to this shit. Maybe one day you’ll learn that no matter the direction you turn, you’ll always be the same. There’s no right or wrong decision here. Sometimes when someone is just superior, there’s really nothing else you can do. And luckily enough, that’s the exact scenario we’re dealing with here. I’m the man, Brandon. You’re just a man. A man too stupid to realize when he’s been outclassed. Time to open your eyes.

It’s time to drop to your knees. And plead for forgiveness.

I believe your best course would be to plead for the world to forgive your transgressions. The failures that refuse to escape your mind. Because at least then, they’d have a somewhat fond memory of you. Instead of the memory that will come at DreamWorld. If you even dare to step in the ring with The Covenant, there will be nothing left for you to remember. I’m warning you that returning to this company was a very poor choice. This isn’t a place where you’ll flourish. Not as long as we are in control of it.

So press on, if you’d like. But it’ll be the last night you remember.

Do you really want to be remembered as a useless mule? But in reality, it doesn’t really matter all that much. Either you will be remembered as a useless mule or a dead man. Either way, there is no way in hell that we will step aside for the likes of Brandon Hendrix. For the likes of Nobi. For the likes of Cloud Matsuda. As far as I’m concerned, they are all second-rate competitors. Mindless fools that really don’t deserve the attention of The Covenant. But now that you have our attention, you better make the most of it. Take the game-winning shot boys, cause if you don’t, there won’t be another one. One strike and you’re out.

That’s how we operate. That’s how we get shit done. So if you’re going to come for us. For our livelihood. You best not fucking miss. It’s so damn clear that all of you think you know better. That somehow this will be your night to share – you’ve got to be fucking kidding me. The Profane Covenant is only seconds away from being the sole focus of this place. The only way that we make this our era is to destroy the past. 

We must slaughter the competition. And that all starts with the domination of you three stooges.

Welcome to the Profane Covenant era. This brand is ours.

***

All he could hear was the chains dropping to the ground. She was dead. And it was all because of him. He didn’t shed a tear. He didn’t have a lick of concern on his face. Instead he looks proud of what he has accomplished. His stepfather looks closely at his son. He marches forward to him, and embraces Gunner. Placing his hands upon his shoulders, and pulls him in for a deep hug. 

The camera zooms into both of them, as they both smile. Gunner tries to speak, but his stepfather quickly speaks over him.


“I’m so proud of you.”

Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 8:29 pm by Nobi
Dreamworld 3

I’ve praised you that you’re someone who can go walk to walk as you have 2 proofs for that: making it to the top 5 in the Olympus’ Clash of Titans and beating Lazarus Arjen in such a bloody match.


But as for talk to talk?


Personally, I think you’re boring, Gunner.


All you were talking about is just a cliche “I’m great and you all are losers”. No matter what words you were using, it still just came across as boring to me.


So you think I’ve lost motivation because I’ve done everything including being a former World Champion? And you think I'm fine being a second-rate competitor?


Well, if that's the case, can you please tell me when was the last time someone beat me fair and square? Can you get the right answer?


So I’m not jumping off the train, as a matter of fact, I’m riding it. I’m riding the train like you’ve never seen it before. The train I’m riding is going as fast as a bullet, you might not be able to catch it with your eyes.


And yes, that's not a fantasy at all, Gunner. That's real life. It is the fact that not everyone is able to beat me. Especially recently


And if they did, they either needed to cheat or needed someone's assistance to beat me. And maybe a combination of both.


But I’m aware this match is a Tornado Tag Team Tables Elimination match where naturally everything is allowed. 


Naturally, this match is going to be a violence one and that's your thing isn’t it, Gunner? You’ve got to play in your own playground. You could be the main factor for your team.


That is, your team.


Of course Cloud Matsuda, Brandon Hendrix, and myself want to win this match too.


Not even just winning this match actually, but winning this fight to put an end or at least doing collateral damage to The Profane Covenant.


You see, Gunner, in the short time you’ve been here in OWA, you’ve proven yourself, I’ve said it countless times, but what you failed to realize, this kind of thing is also not new to me, Matsuda, and Hendrix.


I've fought against Hendrix and I’ve teamed up with Hendrix before and this guy is tough as nails. Hendrix was one of my opponents in the Thunderdome match for the Immortal Heavyweight Title at Final Destination V and you do know that match was arguably the most violent match in the OWA history, don't you, Gunner? And that's just one example based on reality.


Cloud Matsuda is obviously a veteran who’s has shown a wide variety of skills and she showed it countless times that she’s very capable of doing violence matches too. Hardcore Havoc 2021 is a great example as she beat 5 other girls to win the OWA Women’s World Title in a very violence Promethean Chamber match. 


Ok, another case of both Matsuda and Hendrix are going to be a big threat for The Profane Covenant in this match. The All or Nothing match before Final Destination V.


That was when Cloud showed the aggression that she never showed before and despite Hendrix wasn't in that match officially, he was still willing to help us despite he had a gruesome match before.


I could go on  talking about the violence matches that both Hendrix and Matsuda have done, but I think the way you were belittling them by saying Hendrix isn't World Champ material and Matsuda hasn't shown greatness in over a year is that you’re in denial, Gunner. That mindset of yours, is going to cost you and the rest of The Profane Covenant this match.


And you want to underestimate both of them as my back-up, Gunner? First off, neither of them are my back-ups. Both of them are my equals where the 3 of us are standing up to fight The Profane Covenant.


And second off all, let me ask you this:


Well, why are you having both Ryo Sakazaki and The Time Lizard as your back-ups? As I’ve mentioned and done countless times, I’ve beaten both of them in every chance I got. Ask them yourself. You’re actually making my situation easier, Gunner. 


If both Sakazaki and Lizard are the best you can have, then good luck for carrying the dead weights.


I’ve talked about how both Matsuda and Hendrix are valuable allies in this match as much as I know I’m a valuable ally to both of them too.


I've experienced countless violence matches. Thunderdome match. All or Nothing match. I've fallen from a 20 feet of a tron and still won the match, and so on.


And that is why I’m not perishing, Gunner. Yes, you’re not the first and you certainly are not going to be the last to tell me to perish myself. 


But do you know why you’re trying to tell me to perish? Do you know why the others before you tried to tell me the same thing?


Because they can't do it. They can't kill me. They can't end me. They can't stop my breathing.


That's why all you can do and all they can do is use words to try to tell me that I need to perish. Well, I’m certainly still kicking ass, including The Profane Covenant’s asses at Dreamworld.


And that's something burning you up, inside Gunner. You know so many people tried to end me but they can’t get the job done. What makes you think you're different from them? I said you're a tough individual, but….I don't think you’re that unique. At least not unique enough to stop my existence.


Tornado Tag Team Tables Elimination is just a child’s play compared to everything I’ve been through. And it is also a child’s play compared to everything both Matsuda and Hendrix have been through. 


So what exactly is your game plan to beat 3 of us, Gunner? Can you really trust both Ryo and The Time Lizard? As I said, I’ve beaten both of them countless times before. But not just me, both Matsuda and Hendrix also have beaten both Ryo and The Time Lizard a lot of times in the past too, including in the very recent Shield and Sword Tournament.


One man army is not enough to stop 3 wrecking balls, so once again, what are you going to do, Gunner?


And you said I’m just a hope. Well, with everything I’ve said about how both Matsuda and Hendrix are great competitors who are very capable of violence, with how I’ve beaten both Ryo and The Time Lizard so many times, and with how familiar I'm with violence matches….


….I’m not just a hope. I’m a reality. The 3 of us are reality. Me, Matsuda, and Hendrix.


We’re the reality that is going to show The Profane Covenant that there is still someone above them and that's including myself, Matsuda, and Hendrix.


And with everything I've said, you’re actually the one that is at a disadvantage now, Gunner. 


I trust my team-mates. Can you trust yours as both of them always kneel on my knees? 


You might haven't done that yet….yet indeed, and in a one on one match, you might and I said: might be the victor, but sadly, as of right now, it's a 3 on 3 Tornado Tag Team Tables Elimination match, Gunner. 


At Dreamworld, you’re going to dream you wish you can do something to the 3 of us. You can try to do something at least.


And with all that being said, it’s been sometimes since I talked to both Ryo Sakazaki and The Time Lizard. I’m going to say both of you still suck.


I don't know how long are you both going to plan to keep changing allies or trying to convince everyone that you both are different now but to me, it’s still sad that you both are doing this for the sake of having the validation and acknowledgement from the others.


And for what? Both of you are desperately trying to look like some tough individuals and actually, both of you are, but that's just as far as psychically goes.


Mentality? I think that's the problem for both of you, Ryo Sakazaki, The Time Lizard. 


For all the smack talks you both have been chewing over the years, you both need to work on your mentality. You guys are too reliant on someone else, otherwise, you wouldn't keep doing this over the years. 


It is good to have allies and friends, but what’s the use of them without loyalty? 


That's another problem from both of you. Both of you are indeed treacherous piece of shits and I’m going to make sure The Profane Covenant is the last group you both are going to be part of, Ryo Sakazaki, The Time Lizard.


As Dreamworld is getting closer, I’m itching to throw the 3 of you to a table. I know Hendrix and Matsuda are capable of doing it too. Maybe the 3 of us are going to do 1 elimination respectively to bring the victory to our team.


But no matter what, no matter how, we’re going to send the message to The Profane Covenant that you’re not going to be able to achieve your goals easily. We’re standing in your way and we’re making you falling down.

Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 8:26 pm by Jacob Senn
As the echoes of your brilliant soliloquy reverberate around my mind, it reminds me of something I had said earlier when speaking about Jason Long.

The trademark of the failure which is Jason Long is all hype and no substance.

Jason Long, you’ve woven quite the masterpiece of a narrative so rich in fantasy, so dense with imagined authority, it seems you have forgotten where fiction ends and reality begins. Allow me to be the one to wake you up from your slumber and provide you with a dose of authenticity to reveal unto you the truth of what Dreamworld entails for you. You want to speak about the destruction of champions, the ushering of a new era for chaos to Olympus, all as if the mere act of proclamation bestows upon you a legacy worthy of acclaim and reverence. However, the unyielding and harsh truth of the matter, tells a far different tale than you want the world to buy into with you. You are not the harbinger of a new era, Jason. You may dream of it. You may pray to every imagined deity you hold dear for it to become reality. You can hope and aspire to be a legend in this business as I have become over the years, but the truth is you will never achieve that hope with the path you have chosen to take. You are nothing more than a cautionary whisper in the annals of history in this industry—a fleeting shadow mistaken briefly for substance when you claimed the OWA World Championship a while ago. You may want to regale us with the stories from the golden brand of Kingdom to make your case. You may want to remind us of moments where you felt to truly be a king among mere mortals who could only hope to don the crown you wore. You want us to believe you to be the titan who ruled strong and fierce as he conquered those who would dare approach his throne. These grandiose claims you have made are left wanting, Jason. The foundation you created for this fragile kingdom in the Profane Covenant—no, your entire career, has been marked with nothing more than failure. You may want to believe it is the strength you possess, the expertise you have been able to attain over your years in the industry, and even might believe supernatural might to be the hallmark of your crown. The only crown you hold is a crown for fools who have been unable to see past their nose of the truth they have failed to embrace. Your ascension in this landscape has not been through the demonstration of undeniable skill or irrefutable might you have manifested between the ropes of the ring we are set to do battle within. You have achieved your rise in this company through sheer happenstance, through the cracks and crevices of a system you claim to despise yet desperately cling onto, as it provides your own source of relevance in a world you would have no name in otherwise. In short?

Your career has been a masterclass in the art of illusion, Jason.

You’ve played the part of conqueror, cloaking yourself in the guise of a chaotic visionary here in Olympus, peddling the same rhetoric of change and destruction I formerly donned the crown for? However, what has the visionary been able to change? What has this Profane Covenant destroyed other than the potential legacies of those who have truly brought forth integrity and prestige to our sport? Your victories, few and fleeting, have no lasting impact and no imprint upon the fabric of professional wrestling. They are but echoes, quickly lost in the cacophony of greater, more enduring triumphs. With all the screaming and fighting the Profane Covenant have displayed over the past few weeks, they have not provided any true destruction which cannot be repaired. My vengeance will come in the form of your blood staining my hands when I decimate the false crowned king at Dreamworld, other people will have their own form of comeuppance at the event, but what will Jason Long and his legion have done unto Olympus except delay the inevitable? Even your entry into Olympus was heralded with such fanfare in costing me the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, but shares the same fate as your entire career—loud, bold, and utterly devoid of substance. For you may want to stand here to proselytize about the coming of the destruction prophesied by the words of Belial when I served as his vessel, you may want to stand here to let the world wonder about death and rebirth, the ending of this old figure of wrestling who has outlived his welcome, the beginning of bearing witness to what should be of wrestling cataclysm, but each grand declaration you have made only reveals the deeper depths of your own personal delusion. Equating this floundering attempt of imitation of the man I once was as Immortal Heavyweight Champion with the dominance provided from the calculated, precise artistry of true champions who represent prestige is to mistake a candle for the sun. You don’t compare in the grand scale of the wrestling industry because once again, as I have mentioned before, you have no passion or heart for this business to push you further and endure the greatest punishments this business will hope to inflict upon you. You don’t possess the fortitude and stamina once the spotlight has been placed upon you to persevere and thrive in the pressure it places upon you. Your OWA World Championship title reign was more than proof of that and Dreamworld, I will personally provide the example to the entire world of how much Jason Long has remained the perennial failure of the industry without a hope in the world to repair what he has destroyed himself. You have allowed the profound truth to elude you. You have permitted this delusion of hype alone to be capable of sustaining your legacy as a wrestler perverted your mind. The deafening reaction of the crowd, the spotlight of the main event—these are but fleeting pleasures. They fade, Jason. They fade faster than your resolve when faced with a true challenge. And when the lights dim, when the applause dies down, what are you left with?

Only the stark, unrelenting reality of your inadequacies as a wrestler.

You’ve positioned yourself as this savior of Olympus through its very destruction by your hand. A messiah of ruination destined to lead this brand into a new era by your hand, under Asmodeus’ watchful gaze. This appointed role betrays a deeper, more crippling flaw into your character: a desperate need and desire to be revered, feared, and formidable in the eyes of those around you. You have surrounded yourself with the trappings of power—the factions, the ominous rhetoric, eventually the championships—but strip these away, and what remains? A child driven not by a genuine desire to elevate the sport but by an insatiable craving for validation from his peers that he actually is a great wrestler. Do you know what this means for us, Jason? It means the challenge at Dreamworld is not just against me or any other wrestler who would have stepped into my shoes to stand against you. Your true battle in this match is with the very persona you have crafted with this Profane Covenant. The war you seek to wage is with the image you have desperately projected when you entered the Olympus brand to the world stage. You have created all of this hype and propaganda to deliver the message of chaotic destruction to the world, but it has led you into a battle you are ill-equipped to be able to take part in, for it requires a level of introspection and humility you have consistently shown to be incapable of possessing. For as you have mentioned, you currently have a crown resting upon your brow formerly worn by me. You can recount the tales of my past all you want of how I did whatever I could to usurp thrones, dethrone kings, usher in an era of chaos and dominance where I forced and demanded the wrestling world to bring me its finest to deliver an end to it all. Understand this, this chaos you hope to create to produce a wasteland will not provide a peace where you can be the man you aspire to be—it is the calm determination of a warrior-poet scripting epics with each drop of blood spilled in this sacred ring to create what you hope to become. The times have indeed changed from the days when I wore the crown of the Goetial King, wearing the Immortal Heavyweight Championship around my waist with pride and prestige to my name, and pressing every single person who stood in my path underneath the heel of my boot to show them where they belong when across the ring from me. With that said, the core of what I am, what I have always been in this industry, remains unaltered by the sands of time even if the evils of demonic influence have been removed from me.

The absolute best damn wrestler this or any company has ever been able to lay their eyes upon.

With Dreamworld only a mere few days away from us, preparing to write the next chapter in the war waged between Olympus and the Profane Covenant, I do implore you to consider the legacy you wish to leave when everything is said and done with your career. Do you honestly wish to continue to chase shadows, grasp at the vestiges of a greatness which will proceed to elude you as time marches on, suffering with every passing second? Or will you confront the painful truth staring you right in the face as you look into the man in the mirror—that you are, and have always been, all hype and no substance? A fluke chasing the moment he was allowed to release from his grasp all on his own. For me, I will continue to do what I have been determined to do since I shed the crown of The Goetial King: fight with honor, compete with integrity, and demonstrate through action what it truly means to be a champion in this industry. I don’t need to cloak myself in the fantasy you create in false narratives or surround myself with sycophants who will whisper into my ears all the satisfying words to stroke my ego and validate my worth for me. My legacy is written with the sweat and blood expelled from my body, spilled into the very ring where I have waged war against the greatest and most talented names to ever grace a wrestling ring, and in the respect from those who truly understand the heart of this sport. You could have done the exact same thing on your path to glory here in OWA, you have not strayed to the path of darkness which will seek to corrupt entirely your soul, but you have played the cruelest of jokes upon yourself with this Profane Covenant, Jason. You have perpetrated this lie, the one in which you’ve cast yourself as a king in a kingdom of your own creation, blind to the fact your throne is built on sand. As Ozymandias lied in ruin to declare unto the world, I will make sure the epitaph of Jason Long when this match is said and done will read:

My name is Jason Long, The King of Immortality
Look upon my works, ye Mighty, and despair!

For there will be no work to find. Nothing will remain, but only the decay. Boundless and bare will be the monuments to stand with your legacy as the lone and level sands stretch far and wide.

Death will become the fate which awaits you as you step into the realm of Dreamworld, enter into my domain where I rule, and stand across the ring to meet me face-to-face instead of striking me from behind with a lead pipe. You speak of this concept with familiarity, but yet are so misunderstood on the destination this concept will take. Death has beckoned Olympus previously, there was a time when the shadows it cast seemed long enough to engulf the light it sought to kindle by my hand, and death had a vessel in the form of Darkane to try to snuff the light I shielded once before. However, here I stand as the new man you are met with disgust to see before you. Resurrected into this form not by chance, not by the whims of fate, but the sheer force of will and unyielding desire to propel Olympus to heights it has never seen before and avoid the chaos you so dearly wish to sow and bring down upon this brand. This is why your arrival, cloaked in darkness the Profane Covenant has placed upon you like a shroud, brings not fear as you would have hoped it to strike into the hearts of the warriors our brand possesses. It stands as a clarion call to arms to those who share the spirit of integrity, valor, and prestige to fight against this force who is determined to bring forth ruin and disaster to Olympus. These shadows accompanying you as demons, these mirrored visages of despair, they do not intimidate—they invigorate. They remind me of the depths from which I’ve risen and the heights I am determined to achieve in spite of the former crown I adorned as The Goetial King. You may want to question those who answer the call to stand beside me against your Profane Covenant, in the sanctity of our shared struggles, but know this. The bonds forged in the fires of adversity are unbreakable, tempered by the trials you’ve yet to truly understand, and your greed and vanity will not shatter them. You stand with your arrogant pride to cast aspersions on the redemption I have gained for what I have done with that crown of darkness as a vessel for Belial, but you fail to grasp in this narrative of destruction the underlying strength propelling Olympus forward. After the world was stripped from my hands by Elijah Hampton and forced to reflect on the decisions I made on my path to become Immortal Heavyweight Champion, I saw the truth. I recognized the era I had hoped to dismantle through a cataclysm unknown to this world previously was not mine to destroy, but it was mine to elevate and transform from the visions of glory and prestige into the lasting legacies the world will reflect on when our days have come and gone. You may have birthed this legion from the remnants of broken desires and shattered ambitions as The Goetial King, but you do not stand before me as harbingers of a new dawn ready to bring its violent storm into Olympus. You stand as the last desperate cries of a wrestler who has failed when the world has been presented to him with open arms at every given opportunity. You align yourself with shadows and specters, believing their whispers promise power, but in your heart, you must sense the hollowness of their convictions. You can feel the deception laced within their words. You know the lies they preach are false, but you accept them either way.

For you know without this legion you have surrounded yourself with, you would be exposed as the charlatan you are. The failure of this generation.

Dreamworld will not be the coronation you have been dreaming it will be, Jason. It will not be the night where the desire of the Profane Covenant will be brought into the light of day. Dreamworld will be the night of reckoning for you and those demons you have decided to stand beside. It will be the stage where the illusions you have so masterfully crafted to present yourself to the world with are shattered beyond repair, where the pretensions around the name Jason Long are stripped away to be laid bare for the world to see, and where the true heart of a champion will reign supreme when I hold your bloodied head in my hand to present to the entire world to show you do not belong in the sacred ring with me. In that hallowed battleground of the wrestling ring where he was forced to do battle, it will not be a simple fight of pride. It will not be a match where I hope to reclaim the Immortal Heavyweight Championship I should have never lost in the first place. It will not simply be the avenging of the slight of how you prevented me to keep that championship when you cracked my skull open with a lead pipe. It will be a war to reaffirm to the entire wrestling world what it means to be what I will make sure you don’t achieve: champion. This match will be to demonstrate to the entire world true strength lies not in the dominion you hold or the destruction you seek, but in the resilience to keep fighting when no one believes you can. It is in the integrity of how you present yourself and achieve these victories against such devious foes. It is in the unwavering desire to claim glory and bring forth prestige to every factor of the wrestling industry we have decided to call our home. Dreamworld, I will not take pleasure in simply defeating you, but in exposing the hollow core beneath the grandiose facade you have manifested. When the final bell tolls, when the echoes of our clash fade into history, and you are left to reckon with the ruins of your covenant, remember this moment. Remember this was what you wanted to bring forth into this world, Jason.

Remember the storm you have summoned upon you, remember the boundless rage you have unleashed. Remember The Punisher, the tempest you shall not escape from.

Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
DREAMWORLD [01]: FAKE WRITTEN ALL OVER YOU.
Post April 19th 2024, 3:38 pm by Mav.
Once, he lived at peace with his life. Usurping the longest-reigning champion that there was, willing to usher in a new era into this company – not just the brand of Kingdom – and ready to rule strongly over everyone that looked to come and conquer his world. The times, however, have changed from those days. Death follows those that wish to seek out a world of immortality and for Jason, that is what caught up with him at the seemingly sought-out end. The gunshot into the head, the fate that had become accepted. Death was imminent but it came too soon for his own liking. Death came at an unfortunate time, death wandered for so long willing to take him back into the shallow grave, but they gave him that second life.

Jason was not too familiar with the area he became surrounded within, a broken down site with only the dim setting of the sun right above. He, however, was not alone as he stood still, looking ahead of him as two figures came from the darkness and into the light. On his left was a man, almost a mirror image of himself but their skin was more pale in color, their fingertips in a shade of black as it reached up to the knuckles. The other shadow was only beginning to form right behind him, slowly fading into reality and walking past Jason.

‘The former Goetial King, I had heard whispers of what he was capable of.’ A voice spoke out from his right, standing was the woman in a black veil covering their face. The only thing visible through the veil was an eye, bright blue and her hands resembling the same as the man standing on Jason’s left. Their fingertips are almost as dark as the night sky that was coming to. ‘I find it all too poetic how he traded in everything for a new lease on life, the hopes of reigning as a champion once again with nothing to help him. A pathetic life to live.’

The man would soon speak up, ‘that is why he needs to be put aside from the mission at hand. Do you expect someone like he to see another man trying to recreate what he once accomplished and allowing him to wander through with ease? The Goetial King needs to be slaughtered, smitten down and allow his blood to soak into the ground below him!’

As their voices echoed throughout the area, Jason took a few steps forward. The sun setting within the distance became his view of choice, watching it slowly fade away behind the cliffs ahead of him. Silence followed as his head would hang low, slowly shaking from side to side.

‘Now is not the time to usher in the new era with the death of a strong figure. The soulstone is broken, Belial is freed from the shackles they were placed within. It is almost time to start anew.’ Jason paused for a moment, turning back to face the shadows of his past. ‘It is almost time to begin the prophecy of The Profane Covenant. It is guaranteed to begin soon, I will make sure that it is to be done at Dreamworld.’

‘And how can you sense the trust within this supposed covenant of yours?’ The mirrored man responded.

‘Names that you’ve met in a previous life, names that you’ve spoken so ill about. What has changed from then until now?’ The withered woman spoke out, hand reaching for her face as her nails brushed along her veil. ‘The last thing that we need to see is a blade lunging into your back like before. I know the scars have not healed too well from then, and they won’t for a very long time either. Can you bring it to yourself to trust them?’

His head turned, taking a step forward. Intent within his voice. ‘All of us share the same wants and needs. If I needed a team of fucking killers, I found them within those three men. I know what was given to me is meant to be for a reason, not to be some piss take that can be embarassed within weeks.’ He exclaimed. ‘This is nothing like The Tribunal, a group of fucking misfits that can’t hold themselves up and is one car crash away from being exposed for the wreckage that they are. This is more, this is everything that was needed. That was missing. Some killer fucking instinct within them.’

Jason stepped back, turning around and once again glancing toward the hillside he had found himself searching toward moments ago, and there it was. The sun vanished. Only leaving the fading darkness to consume the sky above.

‘Losing that Immortal Heavyweight Championship was a beginning for them, they signed and sealed their fates, one far worse than death itself. So, I will do everything to make sure they regret ever becoming involved in my business ever again.’

A snap of his fingers had forced the shadows behind him to disappear into the night. Everything around him had become normal once again, the fog clearing up and the moon shining bright from above. Jason stepped away from the area with some intent forming within him, leaving the deathly silence to linger.


The scars from before remain fresh, they remain to be seen for an eternity – if some could call it that, but I know these scars won’t last forever. They will be forgotten after some time. They will be healed in the long running. And trust me, there are a lot of scars that run along my body after the past year that I’ve had. A year of falling off the platform given to me, falling off the podium created for me, and breaking everything that I once had that meant something. I expected my return to Olympus to be something of a ‘fresh start’ since being stabbed in the back by that pug-faced bitch. I expected my chance on Olympus to become something better than how I ended things on Kingdom, and yet? Nothing changed, everything stayed the same. Why was that?

‘You promised so much to change, you hoped for a new era to begin.’ I expected the same to happen too, let’s be honest. I wanted to create a change here like what should’ve happened on the golden brand, but it seems that this brand is just as corrupt as the last. Once again, another championship match where the main talking point comes from people outside of the match deciding to get involved because they fucking felt like it. However, that’s all fine because it’s allowed someone else to take my place – the favourite that everyone wants to cheer for some fucking reason because he’s always getting fucked out of his place as champion, he’s always getting cucked from the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. And then, if he - somehow - manages to win the damn thing, how surprised will you be if he - most likely - manages to lose the fucking thing within weeks? The very simple minded could’ve had a champion that was respected, that would’ve led a whole new era onto Olympus, but you’ll cheer and you’ll scream his name acting as if he’s the hero that this brand deserves more.

All of you are fucking pathetic. Worthless excuses for human beings. The common misunderstanding for this entire company is allowing these worthless fucking shitheads into the main picture, challenging for the top prize on the brand, and then giving them their pity win in a “here, motherfucker, damn” celebration. Toss the championship in their direction and allow them to ruin the fucking high reputation that there is for the World Championship. You’ve seen it on Kingdom lately with Rin Asakura, you’ve seen it with Rebecca Filth, you’ve seen it with Felix Hartley. All of them, being given a moment of brilliance before throwing the fucking thing away because they can’t handle that shit. All of your favourites, all of your greats, all of them have fallen off entirely off the face of the earth or - at the very least - on the fucking way out. Some of them need a final kick off of the perch they stand on because they just won’t let go.

Ain’t that right, Jacob?

From the very beginning of being here, you’ve been on my fucking dick and without a damn good reason for it too. Maybe it’s the change of heart for you, maybe it’s the realization that the chaos isn’t for you, but you’ve been there at every turn I might take – all because I cracked your head open with a pipe, all because I saved you the embarrassment of being cashed in by Mark Michaels of all people? How would people have seen Jacob Senn, the legendary man of the hour here on this brand, and the outstanding Hall of Famer himself, if he was defeated by the likes of someone calling themselves a fucking ‘Romani King’ like that shit actually means something. Of course, you’d love to pass the torch down to someone like that, because he’s earned his place at the throne. He’s fought through hell and back to get what he’s been so deserving of. He should have been Immortal Heavyweight Champion so many times before, shouldn’t he? You’ve disgusted me immensely, Senn. I looked up to you thinking better of you, my opinions on you were an all-time high. When I first heard of your name, I knew of the legacy that you brought around everywhere you stepped. And then I see you do what you do best, you’ve captured the aura that your lineage represents. You’re someone that’s in the conversation of the greatest of all time, that’s how it used to be.

Where has the time gone, where has the aura disappeared to, and what the fuck has happened to Jacob Senn to be seen in such a low profile like this? To see you admitting on camera that you wouldn’t want to challenge for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and collect another reign because you felt as if someone else deserves it more? That’s not the Jacob Senn that I remembered hearing all about. That’s not The Punisher that I hear so many stories about. Your change of heart over the past couple of months has been you at your worst, it’s been you at your lowest, the messiah fallen high off of his palace. Is this what you’ve become, Jacob? No more of the goetical king that slaughtered and maimed everyone in his wake, but a softened up Senn that wants to see others achieve their dreams. A softened up old bastard that wants the near-his-age man to accomplish what he should’ve done all this time. Does it make any form of sense into what you are, Senn? A crooked old bastard that should’ve been put down a long fucking time ago? You’ve been hovering around the main picture for a long fucking time and all because of the long reign you served, something is still owed to you? You feel the need to remain here in the case that someone might fuck it all up, yet you’re willing to hand the keys to the kingdom down to some bum ass gypsy pile of shit with crooked teeth?

You’ve become a man that’ll stand there with a god complex, hoisted up high for the world to see because the legendary Jacob Senn isn’t someone that can be touched. He’s a figuratively-spoken biblical figure that nobody can quite come close to at all. That’s all that the world sees him for, everywhere he goes. He’s treated as something special, a veteran of the sport that is never outclassed. Never outperformed. Never outmaneuvered. To that, I call absolute bullshit upon. The vision that so many have been put onto one man is passed down from viewer after viewer, everyone is given that mantra of the man that has held his bearings for years and hasn’t lost a step. But take a good fucking look at the man in question. He’s lost everything he’s had. He’s lost his touch, he’s lost his style, he’s lost his will, he’s lost control over everything he once had because he decided one day that he doesn’t need it anymore. Willing to throw everything up for grabs and then lose it with ease. Senn never had any proverbial keys to the kingdom but the entire world in the palm of his hands, and he would throw it all away because he seemed to have an epiphany after losing the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. Why would that be, Senn? Why would you throw away all of the power that you had? You didn’t want to be the evil figure you once were with that stone?

A useless broken piece of rock and it was too powerful for you to accept anymore. Ain’t worth a shit anymore once I broke it, shattered it into pieces, and left the man bleeding out – that could’ve been you, you know? That could’ve been you, bleeding from every orifice on your body, letting yourself die a reasonable death for accepting the fate of such a power. Had you known beforehand what it could’ve been so capable of doing? Of course not, you’re so oblivious of what could’ve happened. Besides, we’ve all seen what went down. You did nothing to prevent that from happening to Darkane. I tried to save him, unleash what he could never have control over whilst you did nothing, as if you would’ve ever done anything to begin with. You will stand there and do nothing because you cannot do a fucking thing anymore that holds even the slighest inch of importance. You will stand there and do nothing because you hold nothing to anyone any more. That is what has been seen from the very beginning, that is what has been seen over the past couple of months, and this is what will be seen in the future’s end. Fighting against what you projected for so long isn’t going to save yourself, help boost the ‘normality’ persona that you have injected into the heads of so many around here, but it will fucking crush you because once the smoke clears, who’s to blame for all of this coming to life again, Jacob?

Is it Darkane? Is it RIP?

No, it’s you.

It’s always been your doing. Your fault. Your fucking creation. The Profane Covenant is just a continuation of what a goetial king tried to hold onto with an iron fist, the common cause of chaos and destruction that you see before you. You, for all that you’ve done throughout that reign of tyranny, opened the door for something stronger to take your place. You’ve allowed something stronger to replace you and those around you that you side with. There is no rebirth of what you’ve created, there is no recollecting the pieces that you left behind you, but just pushing that door left ajar a little bit wider for us to step through. You will not see that at first, you will not understand that at first, because you will deny ever creating something more powerful than you. Yet, the truth is a lot more bigger than you ever imagined, Senn. You have become the foundation of what helped form The Profane Covenant and now, there is no need for your existence to continue. There’s no need for a punisher to continue onward, and so it shall be at Dreamworld. For us to continue, there needs to be proving ground. There needs to be a message. A direct one, at that. There is no more need for false prophets to remain on my Olympus, no more pretenders seeking value to uphold the name they carry. They will see you for who you truly are, Jacob. They will see you for the man that will have to follow in line with the new regime, the new era, the power that holds the entire world in their hands. And I will take full diligence in cutting the head of someone that was once thought to be immortal, too powerful to be stopped, the untouchable, the undeniable.

And to slaughter the formerly-known Goetial King is just a taste of the bloodshed to follow, and I will take pleasure in cleaning the blade smeared in your blood once your death becomes a mark in the timeline of Olympus. The day that Jacob Senn is sent to be executed. The day that Jason Long burns his projected kingdom into the ground.

The day that The Profane Covenant usher in the next era of this brand.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gunner
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 11:38 am by Gunner
He stood mere inches away from her. Only being able to remember the destruction that she caused. Everything she had done before this very moment. The Violent One would stare directly at his sister, who was unable to move, trapped in chains from head-to-toe. His eyes were filled with emotion. His eyes watering underneath his eyelids, as teardrops continue to ripple down both of his cheeks. His exhaustion was abundantly clear, as he brushed his palms upon his face, wiping away the tears. He knew this had to be done, but the sorrow was still very much there.

“Why did you have to do it? ARE YOU FUCKING STUPID?”

Gunner looks at his sister, who screams out in fear. She knows exactly what she has done,  but knew that this was her only choice. Fear is all she can feel. It’s all she can see. She looks at her baby brother next to the man that had manipulated him into this way of life. Tears started to form underneath her eyes as well, but unlike her brother, she chose not to wipe them away. She desired for her family to see exactly what she was feeling. The hopelessness that she felt in that moment.

Their stepfather didn’t look all that interested. He didn’t really care about how she felt. He took a deep sigh out of exhaustion. 

“You should be terrified. You could’ve been the one to take over the family game, but you’re a coward. Isn’t that right, my boy? He looks directly to his left, where Gunner looks somewhat concerned. But as he hears his stepfather’s voice, he immediately snaps out of it. 

“That’s right. You chose to hate over love. Taking me from that mental hospital. Away from my family. Away from the ONLY man I trust. THAT WASN’T YOUR CALL. So now it’s time for you to pay the consequences. 

Gunner pauses for a second. He tries to collect his thoughts. Before he knew it, his facial expressions quickly transitioned from ones of concern to enraged. He slowly moves closer and closer to his sister. She kicks and screams, trying to find a way out, even pleading with her little brother.

“You don’t have to do this, Gun. This isn’t you.”

Gunner finally makes his way, only a couple of inches away from her. He wipes her tears away for her, and brushes it against his pants. He doesn’t care about her feelings any longer, it doesn’t matter to him. Not in the slightest.

“You don’t have any idea who I am. Or what I’m capable of. I’m the fucking reaper and it’s time to pay up.”

***


You know what’s insane about family? Some of them can be trusted in your life. You feel that no matter what choice you make. No matter the direction you take. It’ll all work out, because without family, what else do you have? But on the other hand, with some of them, you have absolutely nothing. They are of the belief that they know you better than you even know yourself — but they’re fooling themselves. My sister believed that she could change the outcome of her life. That she could change me.

But that’s the thing. You can’t change what was never broken in the first place.

This is who I am. I’m the man that gives people chance after chance to prove themselves. To prove that they’re worth saving. But every single time, they fail to do what’s right. I used to believe that my sister was an angel. Sent down to earth to protect me from this cruel world. But now it’s clear as day. She was the devil, who tried to ruin everything I’d ever created. Something had to be done, and I was the man for the job. Some might’ve expected compassion from my part, but that’s where all of you went wrong. If I was a man of compassion, I would’ve already lost.

I’m not a failure. Not this time.

So tell me, why do they see it this way? I’ll tell you why. It’s because I give chance after chance, and expect some miracle to happen. But this isn’t a fantasy land, this is real life. And sometimes the heroes are the ones who face failure, and are never able to come back from it. It’s almost like everyone around the world thinks a fairytale can’t end with a bad ending, but that’s the thing. There’s no good ending. There’s no bad ending. There’s only the ending that I decide.

The only one that truly matters.

I am the one that dictates what happens in the center of that ring, and it sure as hell isn’t going to be someone like Brandon Hendrix’s story to tell. A return from the grave some might say. While there might’ve not been a headstone to read, this career of yours might as well be dead. The reality is that you’ve been given chance after chance to prove yourself. To show the world that you’re something more. That you’re worthy of being a champion. But every single time you’ve shown the entire world that you’re not ready, not in the slightest. So why should I sit here and pretend that we’re even remotely on the same level? 

I’m not going to. I’m above that shit.

You failed on the grandest stage of them all. Thousands of people watched on as your promises to save this company from RIP were broken into thousands of pieces. You showed the world that your words don’t mean shit. And then you chose to make them believe again. AND YOU FAILED AGAIN. That’s who you are. You’re a man that claims that your word is your bond. But the reality of the matter is that nothing you say really matters at all. So why should they listen to you now? They should really listen to a man who feels quitting is the only solution after being embarrassed TWICE? I don’t think so. What not only they, but you need to learn is that sometimes there is that one man who’s just not good enough to be World Champion material. You’re that one guy, Brandon.

It’s time for you to accept that truth. 

No matter what choice you make. It’s always going to lead right back here. Failing to do what you sought after in the first place — and it’ll just happen again. It only takes three seconds for it to be over. But unlike all the others, who allowed you to continue breathing. To live another day. When it comes to dealing with me, that’s a luxury you’ll receive. This weekend is the last time you’ll be able to share the same airspace as me. Cause frankly, you don’t deserve it. 

But don’t worry, it’s not just you. You’re not alone.

I look at someone like Nobi, a former World Champion. Someone that has done EVERYTHING you set out to do, and kept his word. But is that really enough? FUCK NO IT ISN’T. He had the one thing all of us aspire to become. To obtain. And he let it go, which might even be worse than ever having it. He’s never been the same since, he doesn’t hold that motivation that comes with climbing the mountaintop. Now that it has all faded away, it doesn’t matter as much to him, or maybe it never did. 

But what’s for certain, is that you don’t deserve to share the ring with me.

The key difference between the two of us is that you allowed yourself to jump off the train. For that motivation to just dwindle away. But for me? I’d NEVER let that happen. I’ve been chasing after a greater purpose for almost my entire life. I’ve never stopped believing that I deserve it. Being the absolute best at every area of my life is what makes me The Violent One. But what’s your excuse, Nobi? You could be the man in this industry, but instead you’re just another body in this business. Someone that could be easily replaced — because you’ve made it that way.

That should embarrass you. That should kill you on the inside.

But I think we both know that it doesn’t. You’re completely fine with being a second-rate competitor, but that’s NOT ME. That’ll never be me. So when we share that squared circle, I want you to remember these words. Try to remember that I tried to warn you of the horrors your set to face, but you were too comfortable in your own skin to hear it. In Charlotte, you might come into The Bank Of America Stadium as the hero. The one that everybody is hoping to put down The Covenant. To put me down. But that’s it. That’s all it is. Hope. They all know, deep down, that one way or another, you’re going to be put down for good. You don’t have the strength or skill to deal with us. All you can do is simply understand that when it comes to us, there’s no man. No unit that can put us down.

All you can do is perish.

But really, if we’re being completely honest with one another, both of you know that feeling all too well. Neither of you have lived a single day in the real world. You were born with the idea that life will always present you with the truth. And even now, you still believe this. But I’m here to tell you that you’ve been lied to. The heroes of this story aren’t going to be the victors, not in this story. This will just be another chapter of The Covenant proving that dominance runs and ends with us.

It would be smart for all of you to realize that you weren’t meant to last.

Let this serve as a reminder to the entire roster, that it’s better to accept your fate. This isn’t a future that you can change. Your fate doesn’t lie with you. There are no possibilities that can be changed. Your fate only lies with us. So feel free to think differently, Nobi. Take the words of your teammates, be a fucking idiot. Listen to Brandon, who can’t win a match to save his life. Who trips over his own shoelace like the damn fool he is. To a man who couldn’t win a match if his life depended on it. That’s not someone who is world championship material. 

That’s who you’re dealing with. A loser who is hoping to suck a little less. 


And what about, Cloud Matsuda? What help are they possibly going to be? A former world champion, who hasn’t shown signs of greatness in well over a year. This is your backup, Nobi. Two individuals who have made it their life’s mission to shit the bed any chance they can. And that’s who you find best fit to join you on the front line? Fine, choose to be unwise, that’s not on me. That blood will NOT be on me. When it comes to the front line, I promise you won’t be there for long. We will destroy you where you stand. There’ll be nothing left to witness besides the corpses of men who should’ve known better. 

Nobi. Brandon. Cloud. It is not my or my allies’ fault that you were too damn stupid to realize that when it comes down to it, there’s just nobody better. And none of you were going to change that. 

Your fate is sealed.

I wasn’t the one to decide this. This might’ve been different if you just took a second to breathe, and understand that this industry isn’t yours to lead. But now there’s no other choice but to take you aside, and MAKE you understand. To take your blood. Take your hope. Relinquish those dreams.

And come this weekend, there’s nothing you can do but to close your eyes. And accept that we rule the world that you let slip away.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 8:54 am by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos JaEsl7g


Dreamworld #3: Everything matters.

xx.04.2024 The day of Dreamworld

*The big day for Platinum Queens finally arrived and they were more than ready to stand face to face with Seventh Ward. The last battle they had didn't end the way they wanted. They were sad and frustrated after losing their precious chance to get OWA World Tag Team Championships. However, could you be surprised that they reacted that way? Nobody likes to lose. It was a feeling that you wanted to avoid, but sometimes it was simply impossible. The last time they did not shed a tear. The main thing these two women felt that day was bitter regret. However, they did not give up. As long as they felt terrible after their loss, once they went backstage they promised to each other that their business with Seventh Ward is not done. No matter how long people were supposed to laugh in their faces, they decided that they are taking home those championships once they have another attempt. And now they were once again, standing proudly as The Sword and Shield tournament winner. There was no fear or embarrassment in them, only a fierce desire to change their fate.*

*The recording begins with the shot of Hana Nakajima, resting against the wall on the backstage. She is already dressed in her ring gear made of silver and red pieces. On top of that she is wearing a black oversized hoodie with a little rose printed on the left side of the chest. Her hair is falling on her back in straight strands, and she has only a small amount of hair grabbed, at the back of her head, by the silver hairpin. Her crimson lips are matching with one of her eye contacts. You can notice the rose petals covered in a bloody shade of red, while her other eye is fully black. The moment she opens her mouth, you can quickly realize that she is kinda disappointed, but tries to keep a calm face expression.*


The world seems to be moving forward with a lot of things. Yet, sometimes it feels like we are coming back to the past. From time to time it just feels like a fucking medieval. I am trying to understand a  lot of things. I always do my best to look at things from different perspectives, but some of them are simply sad. It is absolutely insane that in the twenty-first century, people are so scared to admit to their fears and weaknesses. It is fucked up that once you do this, then there is the whole line of people that are ready to tell how much you suck. But let's be real, we are all scared of something. All of us have difficult moments, when we feel completely hopeless. We all have the right to talk about it outloud without being judged. Why? Because I don't consider it to be something shameful. It is my way of clearing my brain and spirit. Keeping shit inside of me brings too much paranoia and anxiety. This is the healthy way of keeping your inner balance. Why should I give up on this comfort? To look tough at all cost? We should already be past the times when showing your emotions was a crime on honor. We should pay more attention to taking care of mental health in whatever way is helpful. Why does it bother you so much Darkane? Do you really believe you are going to break my spirit by calling out my feelings? Or maybe you are expecting Emmanuelle to give up on me? Listen, let me explain to you one thing. Do I feel lost? I am sinking in madness every single day and this is truth that sometimes I am trying to figure out who the fuck I am. Quite a big part of my life was taken from me, so you should understand confusion. But what are you expecting me to do, dude? Sit at home? Cry my eyes out? Do not talk to anybody? Should I lock myself, just because you are not happy about my presence? It is a ridiculous demand. If I did that in the first place, then I would already have lost touch with reality. I would never regain my life. So I chose to fight for what is important to me. I swallowed my pride, because I treasure my life. And I never forgot about  the lives I took away, while I was on the wrong path. As I said, I am ashamed of what happened when Havoc was with me. It was insane time for me and I wish it was so easy to forget. When he was controlling me, I was desperately looking for freedom like a bird locked in a cage. I wanted to get control so that I could stop all this suffering. To the point that I was trying to get rid of the only thing that was hurting everybody around. Myself. There is a reason why I went to old Golden Dawn Territory, Darkane. Few days before the Great War, I was there and I felt the nasty smell of gasoline. I experienced how hot flames were slowly melting my skin. If Rin didn't push me to the lake, I would end up way worse than with a couple of scars. I had to be fucking operated before stepping my foot into that match. Havoc was upset so he refused to heal me. Yet, I was never worried about my condition. I was thinking only about people who kept coming to save me. I didn't want my husband to get hurt AGAIN. Havoc was smiling, but I was so sorry that I took away two of Marie's best friends. The only one that I did not give a shit about were Thotyssey bitches, but they pushed their useless asses there for no reason. Besides, they were annoying and provocative all the time, only to act like heroes later. But karma is a bitch, isn't it? Especially now, they keep getting what they deserve. Felix got cashed in on for the second time and beaten up by Jeff. Filth lost her title very quickly to someone that she hated so much. Good job, little Rin. And when it comes to Angelina…is she even still hired here? 


I heavily moved from the topic, but why did I even bring that here? It is simple, Seventh Ward was the one who started all the conversation about me apologizing to Marie. Which is okay, but why did it sound like it was some crime against humanity? Why is it so wrong that I said sorry? There are so many other reasons why your fragile egos could be hurt, but it seems that kindness is what makes your butts hurt so much? Have you ever heard of empathy? It is not that difficult, even if you know it is not going to change reality. I gave her a shot or not, it will not be something that is going to bring her friends back. I mean, Banshee eventually did a rerun from hell, but whatever. My point is, being open about my feelings or showing some humanity to others, does not make me weak. You had to have a terrible life, depraved of any feelings to believe in that, Darkane. But it is fine too, you look at people based on beliefs that you were learning in childhood. You act like a bad bitch, or you should kill yourself, huh? It is so pathetic. You act like those terrible dads who are so embarrassed of loving their own children, that they go for milk and never come back. You might be a big terrifying dude, but are simply scared of emotion and this is something  you should regret. Because you are missing a lot. When I was initially listening to you, I had another impression of you in my mind. Hearing all those provocative cheap words, I thought you were very childish. But children always say what they think and how they feel. While you are just an empty vessel. Not only for Belail, but as a person as well. In a way, understand why people think that this is something that makes you look like a monster. You are not someone that rookie should fuck around with. However, not understanding the concept of fear…Not realizing how painful it is losing someone you love, makes you reckless. You lack a sense of danger, Darkane, and that is why you don’t treat your situation seriously. What’s more, you are delusional enough to make shit up from what I am telling you. I am not trying to give you lectures on demonology, you dumb bitch. You either do not listen, or maybe you have a terrible memory, but kindness is not an attack, Darkane. We don’t have to be friends, but except for all my toxic traits, I still have some humanity in me. I am trying to help you, but fine, go and get fucked in the ass by the power you do not understand. Go and be a reason why your friends and family are buried underground. Wreck chaos. Destroy everything around. Become a prisoner of your own brain. If you need all of that bullshit to realize that I was right, then go ahead, Darkane. Enter that terrible state and beg for mercy. Live in the dim hope that someone will end your suffering. Maybe then you will understand that I never tried to look down on you like I am some expert. Our match for the Tag team Championship was never personal, Darkane. The two of you made it seems like this for nop fucking reason. All we wanted was gold and a little bit of respect. What you wanted was some damn drama to boost your egos. It makes you feel so manly to make fun of two girls who had a difficult time, right? Then you are going to be the biggest pussy in the world when we win your championships. We are not leaving without gold around our waists. 

However, I have to admit one thing….You were right, Laz. ‘Almost’ means nothing in the industry like this. For us it is basically the same as loss, but it should be something completely different for you. It should switch on a red light in your head. It should be a message for the two of you that proper competition has arrived. You can keep underestimating us all you want…You can talk all that shit about us. We know we are crazy and partly broken, but we make a deadly combo together. Platinum Queens is not a team of barbies living in the plastic world. We have more problems than the state of our nails and make up. The Hell is like a second home for us and we learnt that no matter how fucked situation is, we know how to make a come back. You can keep rubbing our loss against you in our faces if that makes you feel more confident. It matches your little foolish narrative about us, but I will repeat it again, Laz. We know you are scared of us…maybe you are scared of Darkane as well since he started losing control. It makes sense why you run the fuck away and hidden in some dirty hole like rat. This is how you solve problems? You are leaving everything and everybody when the situation is difficult? I always knew that you were a petty crybaby, but now I also realized that you are a coward. As for someone who lived for so long on the street you are very independent. You are nothing more than a puppet in Darkane’s hands and once he takes his hand out of your ass, you feel hopeless. Honestly, you talk a lot of shit right now, but can we be sure that you will be back on Olympus? Or maybe you are too comfortable sitting in your own shit? I am sorry, but how can I even get an attitude from someone like that? How can I be upset that I am getting lessons about life from someone who does not understand his own. You have a big mouth, Laz, but once the odds are not in your favor, you shut up very quickly. Most importantly, you don’t do anything to fix it. You are just staring at Darkane, like a dog waiting for command. The only time I have seen you making your own decision was on last Olympus. When you jumped at Darkane to help him. It somehow worked this time, but what the fuck did you expect? If Belail was in full charge then you would be carried away from Olympus with a hole in the place where you usually keep your title. You might be a King of Rats, but you do not possess the intelligence they have. You are a reckless idiot, who acts like another Einstein, but the only thing you have in common is that you failed on a primary school level. 

But you know what is the most entertaining for me when I listen to you? That you are such a hypocrite. You two keep saying that I contradict myself a lot, but maybe it is time to look in the mirror. Darkane and you are the one who constantly changes your narrative about me. The two of you have different demands to Platinum Queens every two days. Fuck, I keep hearing from the two of you what you think of me, but both of you say opposite. So how is it, Laz? Darkane calls me a toxic, evil person who kills without hesitation. Then you are assuming that I am some kind of fraud? This is how it sounds, so it made me think about one thing. We constantly hear that you are such a united team, but it feels like you are not even talking to each other. Your communication is dreadful and I don’t want to hear about instinct and natural habits. I don’t care, we are not animals, so communication is bare minimum. That’s why we trust each other with Emmanelle, because we share our thoughts. We are looking  at things as a team, but your pride does not let you do the same. However, Laz, your friend is right about me. I can be a ruthless bitch. I can cross the line even without Havoc. But you clearly approach life in a very stiff way. While life is not either black or white. Grey has so many shades. So just because I know how to stand up for myself and protect what I believe in, it doesn’t make me a monster. I can be a tough bitch in the ring, and a cute little baby, who cares about people I like, in my free time. Timing is very important in life, you know? You don’t have to be a grumpy cat every day of the week. Smiling is not a venom that is going to kill you from the inside, so chill out, Laz. Your psychoanalysis on me had way too many mistakes. Besides the fact that you are not a psychiatrist, your mental health does not even exist so how can you understand mine? 

Seventh Ward acts like we are focusing more on their situation than actual match. However, it is not true. We are very concentrated on winning those belts, but we are not reckless. You like it or not, Darkane's case matters a lot in this match. Intention of profane Convent is more important than you want to admit. Our desire. Their hatred. The demon inside of his body. All of that are the factors that are completing the picture that we are going to be in tonight. So you have to think about everything. Taking your eye from even one of those things can cost you all you hold so dear. 

All the pressure is on you, Seventh Ward. And we are going to use it to claim what was waiting for us for a long time. We are going to become a Tag Team Championship. While you should have eyes around your head, because gold is only one thing that you put on the line in this match. At the end of the night, your title reign might not be the only thing that is going to end. It might also be a day when Seventh ward will become a thing of the past. And since you were refusing to live on good terms with us, Emmy and I are going to raise a glass of champagne to celebrate your downfall. 

Tonight, Platinum Queens are taking OWA Tag Team Championships. Once we are done, the Profane Convent can parasite on leftovers and take your fucking soul. 

Remington Ivory Prescott and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 19th 2024, 6:01 am by Darkane
Darkane searched every nook and cranny around the hideout. The spots every member knew about and the ones others had no clue of. Still no Laz. The rain was pissing down from the sky with a vengeance. It was bordering 2:30 AM.  Darkane had a lot on his mind and used most of his search time to think things over. Roaming around the city's bowels at this time is a recipe for disaster. The Big Easy Undercity wasn’t exactly in a low-crime area but Darkane didn’t give two shits. He’d seen it all. OZIAS didn’t show much concern on his face when Darkane slammed the door shut but the expression of aghast on Cassie’s before he left was enough to write stories about. Cassie was grown up to a point in his mind, but she still had a lot to learn. She’d led a shitty life without the presence of her brother for the majority of it. She’s got more scars both self-inflicted and otherwise on her body than she has words to describe them with but protecting her was for her own good. She was too damn immature at times, it’s like talking to a pissy child with no rhyme or reason. Darkane often wished she would be rational and that’s cute coming from him right? Darkane often contemplated why and how she’s gone through more unnecessary trauma and has had enough negative influence in her life to where she fucking thrives off it.

“Laz? LAAAAZ?! I’m gonna find you. Darkane howled into the thunder. His chest growled and the soulstone glowed menacingly. He fell to his knees and let the cold rain hit his chest. It was getting worse and worse as time went on. Mustering enough strength he got back up almost crashing into a nearby fence. He eventually checked one last dumpster on the premises as his feet hung in the air but to no avail. The pain was excruciating with no end in sight. He clutched himself in a self-hug, he felt like ripping the fucking thing out with his chiseled bare hands but he couldn’t, it was impossible. Darkane regained his composure and stumbled towards the street when a voice reached out from the darkness.

“Got a quarter on ye Darky? That’s ah, what they call ye nowadays right? Darky? Eh he he he.” An elderly man in a yellow raincoat snickered to himself.

“Fuck off, haggard Hal.” Darkane spat back.

Haggard Hal was The Big Easy Under City’s ‘mascot’ and not by design either. He had no lower teeth and a massive underbite so words were hard to come by but he made them count. The scraggly hobo made his rounds through the area like he was a paper boy but mostly rummaged outside the hideout looking for, you guessed it, money as any panhandler would do. 

His laughter echoed and became the backdrop to Darkane’s reality as he kept on searching.

An idea popped into his head and suddenly it became clearer to Laz’s whereabouts.

+++++

“Cass, look I’m sorry things got a little heated back there but..” Vic had just tended to Maisie who was sound asleep, and went to Cassie’s room where she saw her last.

She was gone. 

Her room looked untouched. The hideout wasn’t that big and if anybody left, someone would surely take notice. At least that’s what Vic hoped.

“Shit, shit, shit.” Vic muttered to herself, running as fast as she could to find OZIAS lumped on the floor with a needle sticking out of his neck.

“A tranquilizer? No fucking way.” The door was wide open, Vic as the wind swept through and blew various debris around. Stepping over OZIAS she peaked her head through the entrance getting soaked in the process. There had to be a clue somewhere, a note, maybe? There was nothing. Vic knew Cassie wanted to go with Darkane, she knew she was on edge, but she underestimated her resourcefulness. Vic couldn’t leave Maisie behind to find Cassie and OZIAS needed to be tended to before she went on a wild goose chase. She was trapped like a rat. 

Vic screamed Cassie’s name into the flashes of lightning that stretched across the sky.

+++++++

Cassie did her best to keep a low profile. Head down, hooded, and trying not to do anything out of the ordinary. She knew exactly where Darkane was headed. The Cemetery. Where else? She tried to keep what she did to OZIAS in the back of her mind but it was racing. A mixture of guilt and sadness infiltrated her thoughts but she had to know what was going on with Darkane. She knew she was in deep shit but that hasn’t stopped her before. The voices in her head were arguing; the proverbial devil and angel in a never ending saga. She just wanted her brother back and she was gonna find him no matter the cost, no matter the fate.

Cassie dipped in and out of alleys and avoided storefront lights along the dark skinny city sidewalks. Not many souls wandered into the storm at this time of night but those who were out there were extra dangerous. She had no knife, no piece, no nothing on her. She texted Laz multiple times in an attempt to reach him but not Darkane. She didn’t want to know she was coming and texting him would be a dead giveaway. He was gonna be fine, she told herself over and over. Everything was gonna go back to normal, it had to.

And there it was, the last alley that led to the old cemetery. She quickly jogged into the mouth of it, the overhead roofing shielded her from the pounding rain. She threw back her hood and wrung her hair of some of the water before walking right into The GraveWorm himself. 

Darkane.

“What the.. What the fuck?” She yelped as Darkane stormed towards her. 

“What kind of fool do you take me for, Cassie?” It was the fierceness in his burning red eyes and the stench of death on his breath that made her feel so small.

“How did you, what did you..?” Cassie somehow managed words even though she was terrified.

“You think I wouldn’t know? DO YOU THINK THIS IS A GAME?” Darkane shoved Cassie into a brick exterior. His voice was layered and guttural; it wasn't even Darkane anymore. He showed her his phone and Vic’s texts, explaining that Cassie had escaped and gave OZIAS a hot shot. Blue and red lights quickly flashed at the other end of the alley. Darkane scattered away like a cockroach almost as fast as he turned up. A few police officers spun their flashlights like wands in her direction. 

“Say there. Everything alright? What’s a young lady like you doing around these parts at this time? It’s not safe out here.”

“I…” She couldn’t think straight. She was at a loss, she felt like bawling but she couldn’t force the tears even if she wanted to. 

“Why don’t you come with us? You’re not in trouble, but it’s a heck of a lot better than being out here in the freezing rain.” Cassie wanted to leap into their arms. All she wanted to do was go back home. This was a fucking nightmare. But it would be a cold day in hell before she would ever appease the pigs. So she threw down a trash barrel between them and was outta there in a flash. 

“Hey, come back here!” One of the pigs squealed, but the other one couldn’t care less and held him back.

“We got bigger fish to fry. Come on, let's go.” Said the other pig while the first one picked up his hat. 

Cassie didn’t know where she was running to but knew she had a lot of explaining to do.

++++++++++++

It would seem the walls are closing in on The Seventh Ward from every conceivable angle. The Profane Covenant essentially has a bounty on my head. Belial is boiling in my fucking gut. The Platinum Queens are visibly distraught and aim to reverse course to save face. But I have to remind myself that during my illustrious career no matter where I was or what I was doing - I’ve always had a fucking target the size of Jupiter on my back. I suppose it comes with the territory, doesn’t it? When you make your mark on this industry you have petulant pissants like The Platinum Queens clamoring for a taste of your success. Why do you think Emmanuelle has a bone to pick with me? She loathes my fucking guts because I’m not playing kiss ass, blowing smoke up her cooch, or exchanging niceties. When you march onto our turf Emmanuelle, you of all people should know that we don’t piss in the wind and fuck around. Bringing up Twitter receipts as a gotcha moment shows that you have so much contempt backed up inside your system that it’s a wonder you haven’t pulled a Columbine yet. It also tells me that we’re taking residence upstairs. This means The Seventh Ward has The Platinum Queens right where we want them. This isn’t a fucking picnic on a sunny summer’s day, this is a grueling war for OUR championships. You either show up with a hair across your ass and go for broke. Or you make us bleed so badly you can smell the fucking copper. Er mah gerd! Darkane won’t stop belittling The Platinum Queens! He won’t stop dismissing The Platinum Queens! He won’t stop dragging our names through the mud for the past four fucking months! Cry to me, Emmy. As tears roll down your face and your bottom lip quivers like Micheal J Fox in a California quake. In case you forgot, The Seventh Ward rules OWA’s Tag Team Division with an iron fucking fist. The Platinum Queens are bringing up the rear trying to play catch up, trying to salvage what they can and pick up the pieces we broke them into by winning The Sword and Shield tournament. We’ve trashed your brand name because we EARNED it through YOUR flesh and blood, especially after you were beaming with confidence and sure as shit that you were going to usurp us the first time. Just like we’ve trashed Al Sharpton and Jesse Jackson in FTM so badly that DT the Ruler is gone and Raivo is doing poetry. Just like we’ve trashed every hyper-fueled team amped up on piss and vinegar, betting their bottom dollar that they have the magic formula to dethrone The Seventh Ward.

When all they have is an empty cartridge. 

Emmanuelle, you be my guest, make this as personal as you want. I’ll even hold the ropes down for you like a gentleman. Be like the others who tried to make it personal with me like Finnegan Wakefield whose boots you couldn’t even shove up your gash. Like Mark Michaels, Darkane’s career speed bag and the curious case of the burned child. Like Remington Ivory Prescott a World Champion so called con artist masquerading as a fucking soldier for Satan that I sent into the lake of fire. The list goes on ad nauseam. You make it personal because you know The Seventh Ward can shred you and Hana from bell to bell. It doesn't matter if it’s six or sixty minutes. Here I thought Hana was the weakest link, but the way your emotions pour out over the floor like your water just broke, the way you’re lapping at Hana’s muff like it’s an Odyssey coming out party, and the way you’re coming to her defense because she’s too much of a fragile headcase to know whether to shit or wind her wristwatch half the time speaks volumes. Inb4 Darkane ur a sexist pig!! 

The pearl clutching is off the charts with you Emmanuelle. The moment I fire back, you gasp, cover your mouth, and wonder why I’m so angry and filled with such disdain. Talk about passive-aggressiveness. I’m not pissed off Emmy, I tell it like it is. Dimwits like you will misconstrue it as unpalpable rage but you are the one who admitted that I’ve managed to fuck with you. I broke the sacred, ‘platinum’ rule not just this week but the last time we faced off. I shattered the jagged tiara around your prolapsed dome and flossed my rotted teeth with it. I wipe my ass with your respect or lack thereof. I don’t wake up first thing in the morning and think to myself, boy, I sure wish I had Emmanuelle’s respect. It’s not like it goes both ways either, so why bother, right? Telling us to bow down to the queens yet I’m condescending and smug? Hypocrisy looks worse on you than it does Hana and that’s fucking saying something. I love toying with you Emmanuelle, you’re easy to set off. Loose cannons like you are a dime a dozen. I’ve run through so many faux badasses in my career that I could build a fucking shrine with the shit stack of their bodies.  I may have Belial coursing through my veins, but I still know how to pull the strings of mental midgets like you who dare to fuck with The Seventh Ward.

I know you think you’re on the cusp along with Hana. I know you think you smell blood in the water, but coming close doesn’t cut it. As far as I’m concerned I’ll address you as I would anybody trying to take The Seventh Ward’s Tag Team Championships in the only way I know how, by fighting fire with fire; by an all out assault. If you can’t take the heat, then get out of the kitchen. We don’t care about your shitty trophy. We want a bloodydamn fucking fight for the ages and since you’re so easily baffled by everything I say, we’ll put our words into action. We’ll lay the OWA Tag Team Championships right down in front of you, dead center in the ring, as the proverbial line in the sand. All you gotta do is take them.

Unfortunately for you and Hana, that’s as close as you’re ever going to get to fulfillment. That’s as close as you’ll get to setting any standard, let alone a platinum one.

The Seventh Ward has set the bar and you two will abide by it, especially you.

Hana.

Talk about a halfwit.

Are you trying to help me understand Demonology 101 or are you trying to capture the Tag Team Championships? You don’t have to cross the t’s and dot the i’s for me like a kindergarten teacher. You act like some sort of demon almanac but the way I see it, you don’t know whether you’re coming or going half the fucking time and you need either myself or Laz to point out your contradictions. You hit the nail on the head when you said you don’t know yourself and that’s a hell of a thing to admit right before crunch time. I’m sure that fills Emmanuelle with confidence since she’s riding in the back seat, taking her little potshots while you take the wheel. The only problem is you have no idea where you’re going. That’s okay, The Seventh Ward will drag you both kicking and screaming right into your open fucking graves, at least that’ll give you some clarity but even then, that’s a stretch because at least in your state Hana, you’re fucking hopeless. Everything you do is so hollow and helter-skelter, even going as far as to admit you’re fucked in the head. No shit Sherlock. It almost feels cruel that we have to dismantle nothing but a window licker if we’re calling a spade a spade. You make Nate Cage look like the poster boy for mental acuity. You don’t even know what you wanna be Hana. You’re like a fucking aimless mouse running around a maze to get the head of cheese and losing your sanity because everything looks the same.

It’s all downhill from here.

Jump on the Profane Covenant bandwagon as you wish, you’re exactly what they’re looking for - ripe for the picking, naive, easy prey. Just enough to fill their stomachs. The only caveat is we will get to you both first. They can pick at the red and silver scrap heap afterward if they want once we’re done kicking the shit out of you two. The writing is on the wall. I told you to bring your inner Havoc if you wanted to step up your game but you’re self-destructing before our very eyes so even if you have a bit of demon dust floating around inside of you it’s moot. It’s time for you to be honest with yourself Hana. It’s time for YOU to ‘take control’. It’s time to put an end to this frivolous game of walk it forward, walk it back. It’s time to do away with blaming Havoc, do away with blaming the insanity, do away with your partner in crime, Emmanuelle, do away with your precious husband and everything you fucking love.

It’s time to take a step back, take a deep breath, and admit it as you kneel before The Seventh Ward.

Admit that Hana Nakajima is just not good enough and never has been.

Admit that Hana Nakajima is her own worst enemy.

Admit that even through the fire and the flames, as you lay there in a heap it was The Seventh Ward who killed The Platinum Queens, but far before that, deep inside the gaping abyss of your mind, body, and soul?

It was Hana Nakajima who killed Hana Nakajima.

Michael Bishop, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos 405-69
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 11:59 pm by "Killer Bee"
At last, I’ve won! 


No more stupid jokes about “April can’t close the deal, the hag’s too old!” blah blah blah blah blah. 


Now, with the power of SIX fucking gods driving through my body, I’m prepared to embark on a new journey as the Gift of the Gods Champion. I told you all that I would find a way to break Marie, and even though the methods were a bit crude for a true submission wrestling master like myself, the mission was achieved and The Witch was broken. 


So….What now? The Tribunal is only on the upswing from here, and now with TWO of the most dangerous women in the world holding OWA titles, our reach can only grow. There are tons of potential acolytes and trainees, all of them would be fools to not sit under the learning tree of the likes of Aria Jaxon, Nate Cage and myself, the Living Goddess of Violence. Soon, our shadow will not only be cast over the Kingdom brand, but all of OWA…including that farm house of a brand where hobos and false idols and paper champions reign supreme.


But now, I have to find a new challenge, something to keep me occupied while I bide my time before the next big incident to befall OWA. I have a question, though. Marie and I have been fighting each other for months, right? Why is my first opponent for this shining new era, the first TRUE reign of the Gift of the Gods Championship, someone that I have no interest in facing? Why am I wasting time mopping up against a crew that has already been broken? 


Banshee, I’m impressed that you found your way back to the world of the living. You should be in hell, burning alongside Havoc for eternity, but that’s neither here nor there now, is it? You and I haven’t had much business since me and some other people nearly brought about the end of days. I remember a time about a year or so ago when the Hex Girls were all the rage. You, Violet and Marie. You were gonna take the world by storm with Magic, Badassery and Hot Topic Bargain Basement attire and….what happened? 


Violet lost her head. 


I have just broken Marie. 


Your little feline fan….fanspersons? I would rather not misgender them, so let’s just call Minj a mascot, yes? Well…I broke them too. 


And now that the heart, the mind and the soul of that pitiful band of sisters is broken…all that’s left is to dispose of the pathetic, revolting, molding corpse! Guess what, That’s YOU, Banshee! You’re going back to hell, and the strength of SIX GODS are going to be what sends you there! Marie tapped into her darker nature to try to beat me. She’s a nice, genuine person and a formidable adversary, but once she took the carefully laid bait and wanted to play with me…she lost her honor, her title, and all that’s left is a broken shell picking up the pieces against Young Girls who have extremely poor taste in mentors. 


This feeble effort to interest me is an insult. Not only to my skills, which are vastly superior to yours, but to the Tribunal as a whole. Of all the incredible talent out there, all the amazing stars that occupy Kingdom, Olympus and Odyssey….you are the opposition chosen? Are you the person who is supposed to serve as a proper warm up for me as I prepare to stretch the tentacles of the Tribunal outside of even OWA’s vast playground? You, the simpleton who allowed your best friend to fight a war she could not win without so much as a gentle warning of exactly who she was fucking with? 


You, who I have already beaten once before in the service of Odyssey general managers of the past ...this is ALL that OWA has to offer? 


Pathetic.


DISGRACEFUL.


DISGUSTING. 


The more that I think about OWA as a whole, the clowns who run it, the mediocre wrestlers outside of the Tribunal whom it employs, the more your selection screams of everything that’s wrong with this organization, which is why Aria and myself need to give this fucking place the enema it desperately needs to wash away the pieces of waste clinging onto it. 


You are not worth my time. Most people aren’t, but you especially are not. Not right now. But, since I’m in a good mood after making your witch friend bleed, I guess I can indulge you for a little while. What do you think this is going to prove? Seriously? That you can beat me in a non-title match? Oooooooooohhhhh. I’m so scared, what am I going to do if I lose this match that isn’t for the title!? 


So please. Get up. Get all your unholy vestments on. RISE FROM YOUR GRAVE like I know only you can. Make sure you’re as spooky and as dangerous as you can possibly be for me, and maybe then I won’t get bored. Perhaps you’ll trigger some emotion in me that will make me care a little more about this match than I do. Your friend Minj was just a warm up. Marie was the main course. And you, sweet Banshee, are the indulgent dessert that I will take my sweet fucking time taking apart, piece by piece. 


I think that an example needs to be made. Not just for Kingdom or Olympus or Odyssey or any other brand in the wrestling world. I think an example needs to be made in general. Some people may believe that my days of being the greatest technical wrestler to ever exist are just over, beyond me. That I’m clinging to my past glory like some other notable names that I have just enough respect for to not mention personally. 


That is not the case. Not by a long shot. 


I don’t know who put you up to facing me, and honestly I don’t care. I’ve beaten you before as a mere mortal, but now I am a GOD. I know some of you are bored with me emphasizing that point, but it’s the truth! Marie was foolish enough to force me to open doors that I would have never considered opening before. And now that she has…April Song isn’t just some woman looking for a way to end her career.


April Song is in her prime. Reinvigorated. Fresh. And blessed with a demonic friend who has made my life so, so much easier. 


All of THIS was supposed to cost me my SOUL?


Well a Living God doesn’t have much use for a soul, does it? 


You’re going to try, aren’t you? Stubborn undead fool. You’re going to scream and you’re going to fight and you’re going to try to be spooky and play your mind games and do everything else that I’ve already run through. Baby, had two of the most powerful beings in the universe fucking with my mind simultaneously. There is very little that you or anyone else can offer me that will do much in the way of making me feel frightened or even the slightest bit intimidated.


In a way…that’s kinda fucking sad, yeah? I miss the feeling that I used to get when I would go to war when I was a fresh faced graduate straight out of the Air Force Academy. That adrenaline pumping when you knew that your life was on the line, that you knew you had to bring your A game every time out there in the field or you would die. I miss getting that tingling sensation when I was in danger, when I was hurting, when I was bleeding. I miss actually feeling a little bit of fear here and there! 


You used to inspire that fear, woman. You really did. Of course not in me, but the rest of the roster used to be terrified of you. They used to check under their hotel beds and the back of their rental cars, absolutely fucking terrified of what you could do to them. But you made the mistake that a lot of reformed killers make: you got civilized. You got friends. You got soft. You got complacent. 


Me, you see, I stopped giving a fuck about all of that. Sure, I have my companions in the Tribunal, but most of that is professional. Personally, I do my own thing. Think of it as….emotional freelancing. All the perks of bond without the pesky sense of attachment. While we’re on the subject of attachment, I do have to ask if you’re right handed or left handed. Why? Because I haven’t quite decided which shoulder of yours I’m going to rip out of the fucking socket, so I just want to know if you’ll be able ot send your friend Marie a get-well card. 


Once upon a time, I may have enjoyed this. Once upon a time, I would quiver in anticipation of such an epic battle. Now……


I just feel bored. Totally fucking bored. 


Maybe, if I beat the snot out of you hard enough, you’ll actually start to manifest something similar to consciousness and be inspired to join me as my underling, embracing me as your redeemer and fight for a new god. But to think that you’re capable of thought, let alone LOGICAL thought, may be a bridge too far on my part. 


Oh well, such is the Tribunal’s mantra: 


Whatever we can’t control, we simply fucking destroy. 


Inanna’s Strength will CRUSH you, Banshee. 


Once you’ve been eliminated, maybe then OWA will consider it prudent to offer me a REAL challenge….before I start picking out challengers for myself.


A girl’s got to get her workouts in.

grandcaster and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 11:51 pm by marielacorriveau
Pardonnez-moi, monsieur. Je ne l'ai pas fait expres
Atlantis o2.


OWA Promos Marie


Marie stands in front of a chipped table in her kitchen, grinding something with a heavy stone mortar and pestle. She adds a couple of purple tinged, fuzzy looking leaves and wrinkles her nose at the smell when she starts to pulverize the mixture again. Phillip bleats from the backyard, and Marie rolls her eyes, walking over to the door. The goat ambles inside and settles down in what looks like a very worn dog bed. 


“Girl’s got some jokes, turns out. Or maybe she’s just not thinking about how I would react to the whole… dreams turned into dust thing. Feels a little condescending. It’s not the only thing, but let’s put a pin in that, hein?”


“Ayla, Diantha didn’t try to end the world because she felt like she didn’t belong. She did it for power. The same reason she’s plucked a promising young wrestler like you. She’s fallen off pretty hard recently, so why not take a risk? What Diantha wanted was to be the very best in a world free of any challenges. Queen of bone and ash. That’s what she wanted. I don’t want to discourage you. That’s genuine. I think you’ve picked the wrong person to try and redeem, but that’s your business. I would love nothing more than for someone to get into Diantha’s head and tighten up those loose screws. But for the record, Ayla?”


“Two of my friends died because of her. One was dragged into hell. Alive. It’s a long story. Two of them are back now, but that’s an even longer story. A very bloody one. Diantha doesn’t give a fuck about you on a personal level, Ayla. I hope she does eventually. That would be sort of poetic, actually. But like my magic, all of this is very real. I am one of the safest people for you to step into the ring with, and it’s not because of my physical condition - it’s because I’m one of the very small handful of people on this roster who has not at some point at least attempted murder.” 


“… outside of a stable time loop. I don’t think the murder counts if I know they’re coming back to life, right? Because if it does, I’m actually one of the worst. Wow. That is… sobering. I’m going to have to start going to therapy at some point.”


Marie shakes her head and reaches for a bottle on the table. She uncorks it and pours it over the mixture in the mortar. “One… two… sure, that’s probably fine.” Marie waves a hand to clear away the smoke that’s started to leak over the edges of the stone bowl.


“One thing I don’t need from you, Ayla, is a break. I don’t want that from you, I didn’t ask for it, and I won’t accept it. See, I have one very specific quality that makes me both a fantastic opportunity for you, and a bit of a problem. Every match is important to me. You’re greener than goose shit, but you are the person in front of me right now, and that means you are the most important opponent of my career - because you’re the one up in the air. You’re the one that’s not guaranteed. And thanks to this-” Marie taps a finger on the edge of the mortar and smiles. “I’ll be smiling the whole time. It’s for pain, it’s not, like… molly or something. It’s Montreal, I just need to go to the gayborhood for that.” 


She scrapes the mixture up and sets it in a stained tupperware with a piece of masking tape on the lid. “Hold on, sorry-” Marie pops the cap off of a sharpie with her mouth and writes on the masking tape. “Salve… for… Atlantis… sorry, if I don’t label this shit my cousin will just help herself. She’s great, but she never really got the hang of the witch thing. Where was I?”


Marie hops up on the table and crosses her legs. 


“Kind of a crazy fucking story there, the whole… flaming death stalking you. Actually, after this match, do you want to come over? That sounds weird, what I mean is I think maybe someone cursed the fuck out of you. Or your mom, maybe, when she was pregnant? And I feel like I kind of have to check it out. Diantha isn’t invited, which might be a dealbreaker, but even though there’s no witch code of ethics, it feels wrong to just… not say anything?” 


She sighs and runs her hands through her hair.


“Oh, this is so fucking ridiculous. I’ve lost my edge. I’m edgeless. I shouldn’t be doing this. We can save it for after the match, I will be nice after the match, I just…” 


“Ayla, you literally have no chance here. I’m sorry. It’s a shitty thing to say. But the lack of research you have done is very very obvious. Not just in the people that you choose to spend your time with here, but because you do not know what you are dealing with. I have had my fingernails ripped out, I have spat blood into Diantha’s face, I have held the scythe of Death himself in my hands, and at Dreamworld I had to choose, not between winning and losing, but between losing and losing my life. And it wasn’t an easy choice for me. It should have been, it should have been clear, but I hung there with the life being choked out of me and a knife pinning my hand down, no give either way, not even the time I might have just trying not to suffocate to death. And I wasn’t sure. Because this is everything to me.” 


“And I know it’s everything to you too. I know it is. I look at you and I am so so happy that you are the person you are, I’m even happy you’re giving reforming Diantha a shot, even though I believe that she has absolutely no chance of ever changing. But I can’t lose this, Ayla. You know, when I got here… it didn’t go so well for me at first. I lost my debut match. I lost the first time I challenged for a title. I went without a singles win for… a long time. Not that my tag team record was really that great either. And do not get me started on Battle Royals. My point, Ayla, is that I know what it’s like to fail. A lot. I know how that tastes. And I went from that, to going undefeated for almost a year. I know what it’s like to be at the bottom, and I know what it’s like to be on a hot streak, and even though that hot streak is over, I will never allow myself to fall down to the bottom again.” 


“Because it’s not just about all of the crazy shit that I’ve had to deal with, it’s not just about saving the fucking world and vanquishing evil, which you wouldn’t think would be a thing that often in a wrestling company, but it’s something you need to get used to, because now that April has jumped on the Tribunal Train to get something worthwhile to do, I figure Diantha is about two months out from doing the same thing and dragging you along with her, because assholes in this company stick the fuck together. It’s about all of the other shit too. About doing the unthinkable, the unbelievable, thrilling the people who come to see us, and I know that’s silly, and it’s soft, but I’m here because this is the only thing I can see myself doing. I’m not a witch who wrestles, I am a wrestler who is also a witch, and nothing means more to me than picking up the pieces and getting back up to the top.”


“Some of it is ego, some of it is anger, some of it is envy, even, because I’m really going to miss holding that belt up after every match. But more than anything else, it is love. Love for this sport, love for the people who saw someone who couldn’t get two wins in a row and said there was something there worth cheering for, even though I was something they weren’t used to seeing, something odd and strange that they should have been afraid of. I was in a tag team once, and I won’t take you back there with me, because some stories are… over, in a way that cannot be changed. But there was something precious there, and it was the way we told people who had no place in the world that they did, actually, have one. Here.” 


“And I tried to do that with the Goddesses Championship. And then the Gift of the Gods Championship. I don’t know if I ever did, but the cheers I got when I stepped out into the light makes me think I wasn’t that far off.” 


“You’re not just facing a wrestler, or a witch, you are facing someone with a real purpose, Ayla. And a purpose without a plan may not be perfect, but I have to start somewhere. I have to do this. I have to beat you. And I hope you’ll forgive me for it.”

Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 11:42 pm by Michael Bishop
History Remains. 




You know what’s crazy about humanity? How peoples that are a thousand miles apart seem to have similarities that are all too similar… and instinctual. Look at combat sports: The Greeks popularized wrestling and grappling in 600AD, before that? The Egyptians forging hand to hand duels in 3,000 B.C…. In Japan the art of parrying and striking whilst sword fighting, would become the strong style we know today. Who could forget the gladiators? Taken from their homes, forced into bronze armor, sent to fight free or die. At a base level within our dna, we have viciousness in us as much as we have red blood in our veins. Where there is compassion there is contempt, where there is love there is hate, where there is the fortitude to be better there is the wisdom to ensure everyone wishing to protect their loved ones, their lives, and their liberty must have an arsenal that can dismantle that which stands before them. 


4oz glove wearing steroided up freakshows and one dimensional cage fighters had gotten people seriously fuckin twisted…. Being a Mixed Martial Artist isn’t about being from the octagon, to win in KOs, submissions, or spotty decisions… it’s to bridge and synthesize the different ways to break a man down, to disable them, to kill them… across any continent, any temple, to know the history down to its ink; written by the victors in the blood of the defeated. I’m an older man now, and such wisdom was only found the hard way, but I’d be a fool to ignore it as anything but the truth of the industry we find ourselves in…. My heritage is violence, ruthlessly calculated, it’s been said a thousand times, reiterated, so is it any surprise when Emiko and I locked horns I said exactly what I said, Colton? 


You’re right in one thing, we never truly had the chance to talk and it's eaten away at you… understandably so. I know what that does to a man sitting in a foxhole going batshit crazy on a dilemma that had to be resolved because somewhere down it was one helluva’ fuckin’ blockade between moving on and seeking correction. So now that we have finally met, Heavyweight King and Spartan King, let’s dig the grave to bury this hatchet once and for all yeah? That entire situation was messy, walked into a world I didn’t fully know, cracked a dozen skulls to breach and clear, and tore through history that led me to face her in a… particularly difficult moment. She was the champion, I was the challenger…. I said if there was any other way, I would find it, but if there wasn’t… I would choke her out- and I meant it. You’re a good man Colton, and I mean you’re akin to that of Jeff X, a man I have trusted and still do trust with the life of my family…. You’re morally straight, intelligent, and ambitious, and you’re exactly what this industry needs… but I am of the mothafuckers who built this place, hell I’ve been around so long I legitimately laid the groundwork for the ring we have right now and I’m talking decades, Saint. 


The only place hearts and minds have in the basis of combat sports is to be spilled in the name of way of life, that is won through trial by fire. There are bodies, thousands of them, under this canvas Colton… I’m the last member of the “Golden Age” of MMA, fighting since half the current roster were in diapers, why? It’s the man behind the cold that makes the title, not the belt itself… to be the best you have to kill the best and I have a monopoly on it, I oversaturated my career doing it, and before I knew it all those who came up with me were in a chair unable to think through the CTE or on a box, placed there by me. We’re a lot alike, you and I… we’re experts in our craft with our families behind us, cheering us on… but I won’t shy away from who I am because when the chips were down a morally sound, Bloodthirsty War Machine was exactly what was needed to rule the roost, win three great wars, send Havoc packing and ensure a Clash of the Titans win so dominant they decided there wasn’t a point in doing them anymore after. 


… but I understand what it has done to you. You’re a good man forced into a difficult situation, so if that’s the fire you carry? I won’t take that from you… just don’t think it will carry you to victory or I will take everything from you. Emi’ and I settled that in the ring and made our peace, now we get to settle ours. Arata and I are going to blow the roof off OWA6 with an emphatic performance and another master class to the brands on what the Tag Team Division will be, what it’s best is, and who irs next champions are… this victory will come of  Devione’s back or yours… I hope for the former, but go in with a clouded mine and we will not hesitate to enact whatever victory condition necessary. 


A decade and a half in the octagon and 6 of the craziest fuckin’ years in professional wrestling to make up my 20 years as a fighter will tell you to take every opportunity granted to the fullest. To push through when it seems like an injury may cripple you, to walk in 1 out of 40 and seize a victory abandoned by man, to use a new lease on life and body to extend my career after it seemed my life had ended. The young kid in Englewood probably could not imagine having stood toe to toe against titans at the base of the Heavyweight Mountain, against Gods in their heavens, and the devil in hell…. But here Arata and I stand. Two veterans of every trial and tribulation, stakes that would break the lesser mind, turned into accolades. There’s two types of opportunists: Vultures and multi time world champions, and you’ve got two of the best in this tag team. 


There’s levels to this shit, Alessandro, you learned that first hand coming to this place and you hid on the blue brand where you could fester. I’m not gonna sit here and act like you’re an equal, let’s be very fucking honest, I’ve buried men and put a bullet in the head of my former brother in arms, I’ve felt the scorching heat of 300 million volts of electricity burn my body from the inside out, I spent a thousand years in purgatory…..-Do you seriously think I’m scared of a little man sitting back on the conquests of a dead promotion? I’ve never backed down or turned down a fight in my life, against any man, any monster, paid in full, stood on business every goddamn time. The weight in gold my name has was built ounce by fuckin ounce, and you know what I learned? 
To be a champion with any respect you have to have three things: The credibility to be a fighting champion, to win on your own two feet or to die on your back. The courage to walk in there, having made peace with your soul, knowing what needs to be done or what will happen. The calculation to know what needs to be done to get that end result. You failed all three…. The devil in parade that stalked the halls of Wrestleworld and haunted the minds of queens is nothing more than a fragment of his former self, literally, dropping 30 pounds, trading the skills that created your aura of immortality for henchman that have bought every significant victory you have had. You are a fucki’ worm first and foremost, The “Gift of Devione” has been nothing but an afterthought in OWA, a secondary top title on Olympus, and on Kindom? A fuckin’ cricus, squaring up to Frontline’s heavy artillery and acting like you’re gonna do something? To be honest? You’ve always been a forward… from the man who won his title by attacking Matsuda behind and cashing in, to torturing your way to getting opportunities… thought I didn’t know about that? I told you before you fuckin’ son of a bitch, I know my enemy, what makes them tick, what areas to neutralize to cripple them, physically, mentally, and spiritually. 


Listen to me Alessandro, you might have history with Colton, you might owe blood to Arata, but with me? You are a disgraced excuse for a man, masquerading as a world champion, every step you take is desecration so when you and I meet it will be an execution. I promise you Alessandro, it is by stipulation alone that you leave that ring with your title but I will leave with a piece of you. Every phantom pain, every sore moment in the cold and dark, you will remember the coming match, the beating you took, the humility you were administered, and you will remember me. Some wondered what it would be like if we met, I’m well in my prime with every day of this year being an example, what I will do to you will be another one of the precedent for carnage I have set since signing the dotted line six years ago. 


I’ve said what I’ve said, what happens between those bells will leave no questions unanswered. Alone the names Michael Bishop and Arata Asakura dot every world title division, in every top company, for all the right reasons. Against each other we had authored one of the most violent feuds in combat sports history that blurred every line, brought fire to every confident, and pushed limits, means, and goals to the extreme. Together? We have show to be a formidable force, born out of blood, baptized in adversity, every flaw we acquired we fixed, every advantage we sharpened. On our quest for gold stands two champions, after OWA6 is over there will be nothing that stands in our way from Tag Team Domination and Grand Slam Divination. 

Darkane, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley, grandcaster, Poet and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 10:59 pm by Jeff X
In the dead of the night, Jeff reached out from his drunken slumber for the one constant that had been there for the past two years of his tumultuous life.  But when his hand found nothing but empty sheets, a blank space that used to be occupied by the one person he cared about more than anyone else, his bloodshot eyes shot open.  He’d lost count of how many times this had happened over the course of the last two weeks.  He had been hoping, even praying, that the events of Dreamworld were just the latest in a series of terrible and demented things that were merely made up in his seemingly broken and fragile mind.  But every time he saw that empty space in the bed, he was cruelly reminded that this was no nightmare.  That this was very much reality and he had to deal with the consequences of his own actions.  As he sat up out of bed, his mind swirled from the effects of the alcohol from the night before.  He’d always struggled with the demons of addiction, especially when it came to the booze, but lately it seemed as if he had taken it to another level.  He reached out to the collection of beer bottles that decorated his nightstand and as his trembling fingers wrapped around one, he brought it to his lips, seemingly not even caring how warm it was.  But his face quickly turned sour as he tasted what was inside.  Cigarette butt.  He tossed the bottle to the floor, letting the contents spill out as he fumbled around the nightstand again for his phone and smokes, knocking over several other beer bottles in the process.  He made no effort to clean any of the mess up.  He didn’t care.  As he lit one of his Marlboros, he stared down at his phone and the messages he had received since he last looked.

4 New Text Messages from Chris Sabertooth

2 New Text Messages, 1 Missed Call, and 1 New Voicemail from Michael Bishop

1 New Text Message from Mama

1 New Text Message from Arata Asakura

1 Missed Call from Theodor Pavel

He swiped left on his phone, clearing the notifications.  He knew they all wanted to help, but he had no desire to talk to any of them.  There was only one person that he wanted to talk to, only one person that he NEEDED to talk to.  He clicked over to his contacts and dialed the number…the same number he’d called countless times before, just praying that there would be an answer, but his heart sank when all he got was the voicemail.

“Hey, it’s me…again.”

He wiped his hand over his face, trying to find any words that would convey how he felt.  His voice was shaky and trembling, a far cry from the confident words we’ve grown accustomed to hearing from the bonafide legend of OWA.

“I’m…I’m sorry.  I know I’ve said that a million times, but I am.  I don’t…I don’t know what’s happening, Felix.”

He was telling the truth.  His life was falling apart at the seams and he didn’t know what was real and what wasn’t anymore.  He didn’t even remember Dreamworld.  He remembered the match, but everything after?  He’d seen the footage a hundred times by now and knew exactly what he did.  But his recollection of it was nowhere to be found.

“I need to talk to you.  Please.  I just…I…”

Jeff’s voice trailed off as he let out a sigh, knowing he had nothing he could say that would make any of it better.

“Please come home….please…I love you.”

Jeff hung up the phone and took a long drag from his cigarette before finally standing up out of bed.  As soon as he was on his feet, he stumbled, running into the wall.  This was far from the man who was a three time World Champion and one of the fiercest fighters that professional wrestling had ever seen.  This was a man who was broken, who had nothing left, who could barely walk from the deadly combination of alcohol, shame, and heartbreak.  He stayed there, leaned up against the wall to keep himself upright as he shut his eyes, wishing so badly that he could go back to fighting off literal demons from attempting to take down the entire planet.  That seemed much easier than all of this.

Suddenly, he felt a furry nudge against his leg and he looked down, seeing Sasha, his rottweiler, at his feet, clearly trying to offer him some kind of support as she whimpered up at him.  Through the pain, a small smile formed on his face as he scratched her behind the ear.

“I’m okay, girl.”

But he wasn’t.  He was far from okay.  But nevertheless, he stumbled his way from his bedroom to the kitchen, breathing a sigh of relief as his eyes landed on the bottle of whiskey on the counter.  Dragging himself towards it, he closed his eyes as he turned the bottle up, taking several large gulps as he let the amber liquid flow down his throat, hoping that it would somehow ease some of the pain he felt inside.

“I tried to warn you, Jeff.”

Jeff slowly brought the bottle down, setting it on the counter as he recognized the voice.  As he spun around, he saw him there…the apparition of the demon that had been tormenting him for months….Havoc.

Jeff clenched his jaw as he saw him.  Everything he had been feeling inside suddenly bubbled to the surface as he lunged at the demon, looking to take him to the ground.  But it wasn’t to be as Jeff merely passed right through him, stumbling and crashing straight through the kitchen table.  He rolled over onto his back, wincing in pain, as he lay there in the pile of broken wood.  Meanwhile Havoc smirked as he crouched down next to him.

“Oh come on now, Jeff.  It’s not me that you’re mad at.  After all, I’m the one that told you this all was coming.”

Jeff pulled himself into a seated position on the floor as he leaned his back against the wall, seemingly defeated.  He sighed as he hung his head low.

“Why is this happening to me…”

“Because my dear boy…you’ve been living a lie.  This entire life that you’ve built for yourself…this facade that you’ve been putting on every single day.  It’s not who you are.  It’s not who you were born to be.  You thought you were capable of being a father?  Of being a husband?  Of having a REAL family of your own?  Pathetic.  You’ve never loved anyone or anything…except the high that violence and bloodshed bring you.”

“That’s not true…”

“Oh, is it not?  Then what happened at Dreamworld?”

“I…I…”

Jeff’s voice trailed off as he had no answer.

“That’s what I thought.  Face it, no matter how hard you try, you were always destined to drive her away.  To hurt her.  To make her suffer.  She should honestly be thankful it happened now…before you decided to give her that ring you spent so much money on.”

Jeff glared up at him now, but the demon simply smiled in response.

“What?  Didn’t think I knew?  That you’d been walking around with that ring in your pocket for weeks now, just waiting for the right opportunity.  Oh she would have said yes too.  She’s crazy about you, after all.  Even willing to sacrifice her own ambitions just to see you succeed.  But luckily it looks like we don’t have to worry about that anymore, do we?  She seems to have finally seen what I’ve known all along…that you weren’t designed for love, Jeffrey…you were designed for war.”

“She’ll come back.  She has to…”

Havoc belts out a laugh now, seemingly finding amusement in Jeff’s words.  Jeff looks away, not knowing if even he believes it.

“No…no she won’t.  You took everything from her in one foul swoop.  Why do you think she would entertain this any longer.”

Havoc gestures towards Jeff in his current state, lying there, drunk and unwell in the middle of a broken table.  Jeff winced as he slowly picked himself back up to his feet, propping himself up against the wall to help.

“You once said…you said you could help me.  With all of this…with Felix…”

A twisted and evil smile forms on the face of Havoc.

“Then…then do it.  Help…me.”

“Oh my dear boy, you don’t know it yet…but I already have helped you…more than you realize.”

“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”

Havoc smiles again as he turns and walks back across the kitchen, grabbing a glass from the cupboard as he begins to fill it with whiskey.

“You want my help with this, Jeffrey?  Then I need you to show the world the killer that I know lives inside of you.”

“How?”

“Eliminate Noah Krieger.”

“Who?”

Havoc chuckles to himself.

“The one that hit you with a car.”

“Yeah, I’m going to need you to be a little more specific.”

Havoc smirks as he walks back over to Jeff, handing him the glass.  He accepts it apprehensively.

“The one that hasn’t been able to stop talking about it since, despite the fact that he’s never beaten you or anybody that you’ve ever associated with.  The one that claims to be the workhorse of this company.  The one that thinks that it’s his blood, sweat, and tears that laid the foundation for this company.  The one that is apparently willing to do ANYTHING to prove that he’s the best wrestler in the world.”

Jeff nods as if remembering now.

“Yeah…anything except win apparently.”

Havoc grins as Jeff takes a small sip from the glass.  It seems to relax him just a bit.

“He’s been gunning for you for a long time Jeff.  Ever since you took his Outlaw Championship from him.”

“Everyone guns for me.  It comes with the territory.  You don’t get to where I’ve gotten to without everyone looking to be the one that finally knocks you off the top for good.”

“So you’re not concerned with him?”

“Why would I be?  I’ve been at this for a long time.  I’ve seen a million Noah Kriegers come and go, each of them pretending like they’re special.  Like they’re the main character of the story.  Like the simple fact that they put on wrestling tights and step into a ring once a month somehow makes them a ‘workhorse’.  But Noah is nothing.  He’s a blip on the fucking radar.  He isn’t the only one that’s spilt blood and sweat inside that ring.  I’ve been doing it for six god damn years on the biggest stage, under the brightest lights, with EVERYTHING on the line.  And unlike him, I’ve actually been successful at it.”

“Well…he seems to think that your time in the spotlight has come and gone.  That you need to step aside and make way for the next batch of hungry Alphas.”

Jeff takes a step closer to Havoc, a serious look in his eyes.

“I don’t give a shit about the spotlight.  I don’t give a shit about Noah Krieger.  What I care about is Felix.  And fixing all of this.  Now are you going to help me or not.”

Havoc smiles again.

“Destroy Krieger….and I will help you.”

Jeff downs the rest of the whiskey before gently setting the glass back down on the counter.  He looks over at the pistol lying on the counter and Havoc’s eyes follow his gaze.  The demon reaches over, sliding the gun across the counter to him and slowly Jeff reaches over, picking it up.

“Consider it done.”

An evil grin appears on Havoc’s face, as if he’s just achieved something he’s been striving for for a very long time.

“Excellent.”

Jeff holsters the pistol in the waistband of his jeans, never taking his eyes off of Havoc.

"It's time the world sees you how I see you, Jeffrey."

Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley, grandcaster, Poet and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Colton Saint
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 10:55 pm by Colton Saint
Nice Things Pt. 2

Grand Traverse Bay
1800 - Cloudy Weather?

“Alright, turn it on. I’m ready to roll!”

Suddenly, the camera turns on. Inside of a fun and slightly small boat, Colton notices a young lady with Kenji and Maya. A sincere smile arrives on his face as he gives a wave to his kids. After turning his attention to his host for the OWA journey, Dilan Valentine, Colton pops open a beer and takes a sip of it.

“You mentioned that you wanted to talk a little more about Asakura and Bishop ahead of your match. I assume you rowed us all the way out here so you wouldn’t be heard cursing up a storm in front of the kids.”

“Remember who I was married to? There was a lot of cursing, mostly in Japanese. I hope they aren’t fluent yet.”

“Alright, big man. Talk to them.”

“Why, hello there. Bishop and Asakura,our time is coming and it seems like all of us are on the same page. Is that a normal thing for the opponents to agree with one of the wrestlers about their deadbeat tag partner?”

Pondering the intense belief that Allesandro is going to choke worse than a weird Romanian guy, Colton continues.

“I guess history has been made. You know, for the first month or two of being here, I always had this mindframe of how I know my opponents, but they don’t seem to know me. I thought they would make assumptions and make mistakes here. You two, though.. Man, I can’t say that anymore. The honeymoon phase has ended, I have just now realized that. I’ve probably seen more Michael Bishop matches and more Arata Asakura matches than you’ll ever see of my matches. That isn’t a knock on you guys. The crappy part is, unfortunately, you guys saw me and Sabertooth. You saw me and Striker. I’m a bit on the predictable side, admittedly.

Yeah, I know.. Despite my best efforts to mask the flaws in the ring, they stick out like a sore thumb. I let people beat on me while I come up with a strategy. That’s what got me past Sabertooth, let’s be honest. I knew he’d hit me and he’d hit me hard. It was that moment, though, I felt it.. Barely. He dropped me on my head and I was all but out cold. As soon as he fell on me for the pin, though, instincts kicked in and I rolled him up. He’s a man of finesse and incredible speed. You two just beat the shit out of people. I mean, wow. You two have a lot of similarities that introduced a new style, but it’s your differences that could make you the greatest tag team in the history of wrestling. That is, if you can get past the small things.”

Taking another sip of his beer, Colton kicks his legs onto the edge of the boat. He seems to be on cloud nine.

“I know you’re asking each other right now, ‘What small things?’. I get a lot of time on my hands when I’m at home. Sure, there’s going to the gym.. I do have a tendency of watching wrestling with the brats playing. I watched replays of Divine Retribution and Dreamworld. Of course, I would. It wasn’t about me, it was about trying to find some flaws you two have. It wasn’t easy, I’ll say that much.

Still, I dissected the shit out of those matches. I even took some diligent notes, but it didn’t feel like I was getting my point across. What I found, though, is a common problem when two singles wrestlers try to make it work as a team. Hear me out on this. During your match with Devi and Stark, I saw a clear miscommunication that nearly knocked you out, Bishop. You know which one I’m talking about. That wild knee that nearly struck your head. You even called it out. Asakura kept you on your toes, but he also maintained control of the match. Smart move.

What wasn’t so smart was the lack of cutting off the ring at Dreamworld. I know, I know. Who am I to talk about your mistakes? Well, you two were singles wrestlers who became tag team wrestlers. I’m a tag team wrestler who became a singles wrestler. I’ve been in a lot of places with my best friend and we tore the house down every time we could. The Gaijin Playboys, we were pretty good in PWRush, but that was a different time. Thousands of matches, I knew what Roddy was going to do before he did it, and it was the same way with me.You two will get there, obviously at a faster pace than we did. God, I miss teaming with people worthwhile.


I guess, if I’m saying anything at all.. I believe in you two as a tag team. Maybe what I said is going to help you guys come together even more as a team. Maybe not. I have no idea where the future is, but I do know that I’ll be seeing all of this inside of the ring at OWA 6.”

Before they knew it, Colton and Dilan have found themselves in the middle of the Grand Traverse Bay. While Dilan made the attempt to turn the boat around, Colton had other ideas in mind.

“I think we’re far enough out.”

“Oh no.. Should I cover my ears?”

“You should cover your ears..”

As Dilan set the camera down on the edge of the boat, he politely covered his ears.

“Allesandro Devastation…

What in the living FUCK is wrong with you? You know what really pisses me off about this entire thing? They could have picked ANYBODY. I mean fucking ANYBODY to team with me and be worth more than you. They could have given me El Landerson. They could have given me other people.. Fuck sakes, they could have given me Jesus Christ, complete with the hoop earrings and THEY would have been better than you. They would at least have the courage to tag into the match because I know YOU won’t. Instead, you’re going to sit on your ass and watch two world class wrestlers put quite a beating on me. Yeah, if you haven’t learned by now, it’ll take a lot to keep me down. Two of them, it just might happen.

Is that right? Is this the grand plan of the ‘American Dream’ Champion? You don’t even know what the fuck the American Dream is. That dream wasn’t created for boys playing with Daddy’s money. Fucking hell dude, you may as well open a god damn promotion with it and let those ratings slip down the shitter. Yeah, that sounds like something you’d pull off and pull off well. Asakura said it himself, YOU are the reason he hates America.


Asakura, I’m American, true and blue.. Even I agree with that. He puts a bad name on Americans. The true American Dream is to get out there and succeed because you got your hands dirty and you earned the life you deserve. Numbnuts isn't the American Dream. He's a pretender, Arata. Don't let that idiot ruin America for you. Allesandro, for a guy who tries this whole enigma style to himself, you are very predictable. Bishop and Asakura are going to work as a team, all but guaranteeing that the two of us will be on the losing end. I know that. Hear me out, I know that you’re going to do as little as possible, holding onto some damn miracle that I beat one of them. Okay, maybe I could beat one of them in a one on one environment, but not as a team. They get it. They’re learning that aspect so fast that my own recommendations to them will mean nothing by the end of OWA 6. They will have figured it out. Then what? You go back and air some bullshit about how great of an American you are?

You aren’t even American, dumb shit! You never have been and never will be. Dude, I know your father and he RARELY stays in the US for more than a trip to Wafflehouse! Ask Kev how it felt to hold a child who didn’t shit on his values? Yeah, that’s right. He held my children, and I could see that little twinkle in his eyes. Something I doubt you ever saw from him.

Don’t butt into my matches, you idiot. I would rather face both men by myself and see just what I can do in the ring with amazing talent. Instead, I’m stuck with you. We’re far enough from shore that they won’t hear it.. Okay, I think we’re clear.

Fuck you, Allesandro. I ain’t Nostradamus, but I’m damn sure you’re not going to carry your weight against those two. No, of course not. You know who will have to carry that shit, though? Yeah, me. This is what you’re giving me? Who signed off on this shit?”


“For those not aware.. Colton Saint dislikes Allesandro.”

“I’m sure they are aware by now. Who likes this guy?! What has he ever done to warrant anyone giving half a shit what he thinks or does? He fucked over Matsuda in Wrestleworld and has proceeded to do nothing since. This belt he’s running around with, it’s a relic. It’s nothing. Like the European title, that thing died before Cynthia lost it. Those titles, whether they want to admit it or not, don’t carry the value of an OWA World Championship or MY OWA Spartan Championship. Not because I’ve made the thing prestigious, no. I’m holding this title as a thank you to every wrestler who made this belt worth what it is. If it ends tomorrow, I’ll live. If it never ends, even better. This isn’t the American Dream Championship, it ain’t made of plastic.

Actually, now that I have gotten all of this off my chest, I feel pretty damn good.”

“Really?”

“Yep. I feel great.

Fuck You Allesandro.”

“Alright, alright. Any last things you want to say to Bishop or Asakura before your match with them?”

“Sure, why not. Asakura and Bishop.. I know what I’m walking into when we share that ring with each other. I’d be a fool if I said I felt confident that I’d be walking away with my hand held high. No, I can’t even begin to fathom that idea because of the numbnuts I have to team with. It’s annoying that THIS is what you guys are getting at OWA 6. I feel bad, genuinely bad. You guys deserve better, but I think the ink has dried if you know what I mean.

I’ll do my best against you two. Asakura brings that strong style and Bishop brings that smashmouth badass style. I know I’m leaving with some damage. Maybe it’s the reality check I need, or maybe it’s motivation to ensure Allesandro stays out of my damn business. If it’s two on one, fine. If it’s two on two, it may as well be two on one. To that, I will say this to the two of you.

May be the best win. I don’t see a team on my end. Not one that can touch yours, but I’m damn sure going to make this worth it for the fans. They deserve it. You deserve it, and damn it, I deserve it.

Dil, I think that’s about it. Let’s cut it.”

“Alright, we’re counting down. Wrap it up.”

“OWA fans, enjoy the show. Bishop and Asakura, you boys rock. We’re going to tear the house down hopefully.. And um..

Fuck Allesandro.”

OOC: My apologies to Rev and Nat for not doing a good job with these promos. You both still rock!

grandcaster has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 10:36 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON SIX EPISODE FIVE POINT TWO
FOR THE KIDS
(ANOTHER GEORGE W. BUSH TRIBUTE PROMO)

We join Chad Ecclestone in the middle of a classroom in one of Los Angeles’ many inner city schools. He’s seated on an uncomfortable orange plastic chair as the teacher – a rotund, friendly fellow in a second-hand suit – welcomes him to the class, the children seated in a half-circle in front of the actor, wrestler, and humanitarian hero. Four separate camera crews are posted up in different spots around the already-crowded room, filming this totally organic gesture of goodwill and social equity for various news organizations. He’s scrolling through his phone, totally checked out and barely paying heed to his introduction, until the teacher clears his throat a few times to get Chad’s attention. He snaps to it, putting his phone in his pocket, clasping his hands, and leaning forward in his chair to speak down to the assembled kids.

“Well, children, good morning! It’s a real pleasure to be here with you and your teacher, Mr. Daily…”

“Oh, please, Mr. Ecclestone, you can call me Mack.”

“Alright, Mack, sure thing… wait a minute… your name is Mack Daily? Really?”

“...that’s correct, Mr. Ecclestone,” confirms the jovial educator.

“That’s so fucking based, bro,” says Chad, sounding genuinely impressed and maybe even a little bit jealous.

“Please, watch your language in front of the children…”

“Oh, shit, my bad!” he apologizes, turning his attention to the second grade students assembled in front of him. They all look positively starstruck, seeing a champion athlete, award-winning actor, and upstanding role model here in their underfunded classroom. “How y’all doing today, folks?” he asks, throwing up the air quotes around ‘y’all’ and ‘folks’, putting on a subtle, tasteful southern accent to ingratiate himself with the students. Despite the fact that they’re in Los Angeles.

“Good, Mr. Ecclestone!” comes the surprisingly polite and probably well-rehearsed response from the class.

“Glad to hear it, kids! I’m doing well myself, not that any of you ungrateful punks bothered to ask,” he says, smiling widely despite the momentary edge in his voice, “let me tell you something, it’s great to see the future of the nation assembled here today! It almost brings a tear to my eye, seeing the next generation of professional athletes, convicts, and minimum wage workers… and hey, who knows? If one of you is particularly talented and blessed, you might even become a rapper… or maybe even the next Zendaya!”

“Ooooh!” exclaims the class in response.

“That’s right. Oooh, indeed. Now, as an extra special treat, I’ve brought an advance copy of the new volume in my ongoing, yearly auto-biographical series: ‘The Second Cumming: How the Son of a Pornographer Rose Up to Become Hollywood’s Messiah and the Savior of Professional Wrestling’. Quite a mouthful, I know, but I think I deserve the accolades. Speaking objectively, of course, as always. This volume is tentatively titled ‘Bitchslayer’, in honor of Hana Nakajima and Felix Shartley, without whom I wouldn’t be here today… actually, I probably would be world champion regardless, but they made my rise to power a lot funnier, didn’t they?” he asks the class, who stare dumbfounded at him.

Shrugging, Chad accepts a copy of his book, handed to him by an assistant. He passes it off to the teacher, who instructs the children in their assignment for the day: reading a page aloud to the rest of the class. He passes it to the nearest student, and Chad leans back in his chair as the children recite the glorious and true words he’s written. While they read from his book, he smiles benevolently at them, feeling like he’s finally, truly making a difference in the lives of the less fortunate. Until, that is, one of his aides steps into frame and leans down to whisper into his ear.

“Mr. Ecclestone, a second Nas promo has struck the airwaves. We’re under attack.”
OWA Promos Chadbu10
With that message delivered, the man steps away from Chad Ecclestone, who offers no visible sign that he’s heard the troubling news. He digs deep, drawing upon his almost infinite well of acting talent and self-control, attempting to keep a straight face as the children take turns reading excerpts from his book. The master thespian manages to conceal his emotions for minutes, but finally it’s too much to bear. The dam breaks, and he jumps to his feet swiftly, his face suddenly red with outrage as he wades through the seated circle of children to get right up close to one of the news cameras in the room.

“That’s it! I’ve remained silent for long enough! I’ve tried, oh how I’ve tried, to act graciously in the face of all the vicious slander and completely inappropriate jabs leveled at me by that washed-up bum, CumMan Nas. But despite all evidence that points to my Godhood, I remain just a man, my dear viewers… and a man can only take so much, before the sundry insults pile up too high to ignore. I’ve had all I can stand, and I can’t stands no more! I refuse to sit here and bite my tongue any longer!” he shouts directly into the camera, spittle flying out of his mouth and sticking onto the lens.

“Even as one of the most discriminated groups in America – a straight white man in Hollywood – I’ve never faced such gross and abhorrent disrespect in my life! Clearly, I haven’t proven my point, if I’ve still got goobers popping off at their mouth from the sidelines. Nas, let me ask you one simple question: who the fuck you trying to get crazy with, ese? Because you and every other irrelevant loser out there already know that I’m from LA, fool. You ever heard of Tupac? Yeah, he was one of ours, buddy. Have you already forgotten what happened to Pop Smoke when he pulled up in my hood talking crazy and showing off? That’s right, don’t make me spell it out for you, alright? Just mind your Ps and Qs, show a little deference, and straighten the fuck up if you want any chance of walking away from this thing in one piece!”

“Oh, you heard me. Are you happy now? You’ve got me, the classiest, most upright and respectable man in the world of sports angry! So congratulations, bozo, because you’re going to get precisely what you’ve been asking for since you showed your scruffy face back in this company: the whooping of a lifetime! If you think you had it rough fighting the likes of Mongoose McQueen and Chase Vedder, then think again… because I’m like nothing you’ve ever faced in that ring before, pal! The shitkicking I’m about to deliver on your ungrateful, stuck-up ass is going to make the Gaza Strip look like Woodstock, and you can bet money on that. And I mean the original Woodstock, not that orgy of rape and violence back in ‘99!”

“You want to talk about respect, and in the same breath pretend like you’re in any position to give me your blessing? I couldn’t care less about your judgment of me as a person, or as an athlete! Who the hell are you to stroll in, talking wild, talking loud, to a man like me? Raising your voice and getting all fired up, and for what? You’re just digging your own grave, Nas, because there’s no way you can back up all the shit you’ve been spitting. All this boasting, all this bragging, well let me give you a reality check. When I first came to this company, I had no fucking clue who you even were. I’d never heard the name ‘Nasir Moore’, ‘CM Nas’, or any other moniker you’ve used in the olden days. You were never mainstream like you clearly think you were, you were nothing but a niche man in a niche industry! A mid-sized fish in a fucking shopping mall fountain, surrounded by rusted pennies and old french fries! You’re nothing! You’ve always been nothing! But me? I was a fucking superstar before I ever set foot into that ring! I don’t need the Alpha Championship, or the Omega Wrestling Alliance. They need me! I’m the only thing keeping this mediocre company afloat, in the black, profitable, whatever phrase you want to use! Without me, this place doesn’t even register on the pop culture radar, baby!”

“And you know what, kids?”
says Chad, turning his attention to the classroom of children for the first time since his unhinged rant began minutes ago, “I came here today to give you all a gift…” He snaps his fingers, and an assistant from off-screen suddenly appears holding one of those giant novelty cheques, made out to ‘Them Kids’ in the amount of three million dollars: enough for every student in this class to get a top-notch college education. “That’s right, I was going to announce a new program for the downtrodden, poverty-stricken youth of this very classroom. ‘Chad X. Ecclestone’s Inner City ScHOLLAship For The Children.’ Sounds great, doesn’t it? The perfect opportunity for you kids to make something of your lives. Well, forget it!” he yells, reaching out to snatch the oversized cheque from his aide, tearing it in half, then into quarters, then eighths, and finally just tossing the assorted scraps onto the ground, delivering a few stomps with his pricey leather loafers for good measure. Several of the children start crying at seeing this opportunity torn to shreds, gone as quickly as it appeared.

“How’s it feel, CockMuncher Nas? What's it like knowing that you’re solely responsible for smashing the hopes and dreams of these disadvantaged youths? I hope it keeps you up at night, tormenting whatever passes for your conscience until the end of your days! You said this wasn’t personal, that you’d say the same thing to anyone else in my position… well, let me tell you something, bucko: for me, it is personal. You represent everything I hate, everything that turned this sport into a cesspool of nepotism and boredom, everything that I’ve worked so hard to fight against since arriving here.”

“When I first came to the Omega Wrestling Alliance, it was a mess! The financials were in dire shape, not even a fraction of what a top-tier wrestling company should’ve been pulling in, and every single championship belt was held by some has-been or never-was. The company you helped build was collapsing in on itself, under the weight of its own rotten, shoddily crafted structure. If it weren’t for me stepping in and boosting the buy rates, the ticket sales, and the social media engagement, there wouldn’t even be an OWA for you to come crawling back to!”

“I’ve taken the time out of my busy schedule, putting in the hours and doing the heavy lifting needed to rehabilitate the public image of this entire godforsaken company, to drag it out of the cesspool of shit that you – and every other wrestler like you – were content to leave it in! Omega Wrestling is now nothing short of must-see TV, thanks to yours truly! We’re doing ratings the likes of which those fatcats in the head office could never have dreamed of, and who’s responsible? Me! Not you, scratching your fucking nuts over there in Jersey while real men – real fucking entertainers like me – busted their ass to turn this shitty show into something people were lining up around the block and beating down the goddamn doors to see, week in and week out!

“And now, here you are, like a bum sitting on the street corner with their hands out, expecting a free meal without being willing to put in an honest day’s work to earn it! And for what? What the fuck have you done lately to earn such an opportunity, aside from a surprise return in the Clash of Titans, and a subsequent series of disappointing, poorly rated matches? What possible justification do you have for stepping into the ring against me, the Alpha World Champion, other than trying to snatch a bit of glory that you’ve got no right to even sniff at, sabotaging all my hard work in the process? This entire match stinks of favoritism and everybody can smell it for miles, so let me ask you one thing: what exactly do you have on Scott Oasis, to get him to book this farce in the first place? No, really, I’m curious. I could always use some blackmail material on our boss and future President. Seriously, I’ve got connections at the National Enquirer and a whole shitload of tabloids, we could make some real money off of this if you’ve got dirt on the big man. I’ll even keep your name out of it!”

Chad pauses, as if expecting a response from a man who isn’t even in the room with him, before finally shrugging and shaking his head in disappointment.

“Oh well, your call. If you don’t want to play ball and share the gossip, we’ll have to do this the hard way. I’ll simply have to beat it out of you. Because as I said, this is personal. I’ve made it my solemn quest to wash away the stain of the past from my Omega Wrestling Alliance, and you’re going to make the perfect example to start my championship reign with. When I plant your ass onto the canvas and cover you for the one, two, three, I won’t just be burying you, I’ll be burying an entire era of professional wrestling… and ushering in something greater than even myself. A time when real titans of entertainment do battle, not for themselves or to stroke their own egos, but for the crowd… for those poor bitches and bastards watching in the stands and in front of their televisions at home, to forget about their depressing, minimum wage lives for an hour or two.”

“The people – my people – have called out for a champion to drag them out of the doldrums of their upper-lower and lower-middle class existences. And I have heard them! I’ve come, at long last, to deliver them from lazy part-timers, stuttering charisma vacuums, and mediocre athletes. My ascent to the throne of this place has been the greatest spectacle in this sport… or in any sport, for that matter! Michael Jordan who? Babe Ruth what? And I’m not about to let my story get bumped from the airwaves in favor of some boring old rerun like you, Nas.”

“You want to sit there, coasting off your name, off the strength of things accomplished by a man you no longer resemble in the slightest? Dude, your last impressive match was pre-COVID! Nobody is buying you as a real, legitimate, worthy challenger in 2024! Least of all me! You want to act like you’re some grand master, come from the shadows to challenge the protagonist champion at the end of the last dungeon? Well, then I’ve got something for you, buddy: a final loss, for the final boss. Because when I’m done with you, I never want to see you stinking up the joint again, rattling off historical tidbits and trying to impress people with shit you did years ago. ‘Remember that time when I did a single thing that mattered?’ Get the fuck out of here with that garbage, bro.”

“You seem awfully fond of presenting your little scenarios, explaining the ways this match could go, trying to get into my head, all that lame shit. Well, if you’re such a fan of hypotheticals, let me step in and deliver my own prediction. The way I see it, there’s only one possible outcome here: I beat your ass and send you packing back home to Jersey, destroying whatever legacy you have left in the process. One, two, three years from now, the only thing people will remember Nasir Moore for is being the first man defeated by the hands of the greatest champion this sport has ever known. I’m here to bring professional wrestling into the current year, to fire the first shots which will herald a revolution in this industry! In a hundred years, people will look back on the OWA and split it into two eras: BC and AC... Before Chad and After Chad.”

“Uhhh… Mr. Ecclestone…” cuts in Mr. Daily, hesitant to put himself between the champion and his insane monologue.

“WHAT?!” screams Chad, wheeling around to face the teacher and the rest of the visibly disturbed class, suddenly realizing that he’s had an unintended audience for his angry rambling, “Oh damn… uh… sorry kids! Look, I’m going to go hit the gym, I need to make a proper example of this idiotic old-timer and shut his stupid mouth for him. Good luck with the future, though! Sorry about the scholarship thing, by the way, but no way I’m paying to get another giant novelty cheque printed!”

The thespian reaches down to snatch the advance copy of his autobiography from the hands of one of the children, who bursts into tears. Chad pays the crying no mind, though, for he has bigger fish to fry. He turns on his heels and stomps out of the room, pausing only to flip one of the tables on his way out.

Next class: recess, bitches.

OWA Promos Humble12

Nas, Remington Ivory Prescott, grandcaster and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Ayla Rodriguez
Not spooky enough for me! (Odyssey 1)
Post April 18th 2024, 10:06 pm by Ayla Rodriguez
Camilo was trying his best to slowly set up the camera that he had right now, he turned towards his sister expecting her to suddenly act the hell up out of nowhere and start screaming again but she seemed completely calm, too calm for him, actually. He narrows his eye not trusting his sister but finally, he immediately turns the camera on-


Ayla: GUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUYSSSSSSSSSS!


Camilo: Sigh.


Ayla: DID YOU SEE WHAT ENDED UP HAPPENING? ME AND DIANTHA ENDED UP ACTUALLY WINNING! I PINNED A FORMER GODDESSES CHAMPION, ISN’T THAT SUPER COOL? DON’T YOU THINK IT IS COOL CAMILO???


Camilo: Please do not keep screaming in my ear, Ayla.


Ayla: He thinks it is super cool! But seriously, my time here in OWA could not have gone any better at all, seriously, I thought things were going to go super bad as they always did, knowing what kind of person I am and obviously predicting what happens, you all know the deal, obvi, but I genuinely had a lot of fun so far being able to fight in front of so many fans and hearing them cheer for me? It gets me a bit on the feels when it comes to that, genuinely, and being able to spend all of that time that I have with Diantha, my new teacher and possibly new friend, I am trying to see how much I can push it in those terms, it will be a hard mission but I will try my best on what I can do with it, and now, well, it is a bit surprising that I am getting all of these hard matches off the bat, as in difficulty slowly picking up with each level, turns out, guess they want to throw me in the deep waters and see if I can end up swimming with the big sharks!


Hmmm… have you ever seen sharks that are capable of magic? I have not seen one before!


Camilo: Ayla, what the fuck are you talking about?


Ayla: I am fighting a witch this week!


Camilo: Oh, like one of the fake ones right?


Ayla: :grinning:


Camilo: …right?


Ayla: Right so anyway, this witch is one of the real ones!


Camilo: COME ON!


Ayla: I truly believe though she might be one of the cool ones considering the way that she ended up giving me her answer, heck, I did not know you considered yourself unlucky! Honestly, I assume it must be incredibly tough working as hard as you can to achieve a championship that you believe you desire, that you believe you have earned and then it just ends up crumbling away, turning into dust on your hands and then seeing those particles slowly pull apart in your hands and then seeing them fly away, never to be seen again…


It is a bit rough, yeah!


So I get the pain that you are going through. I will be honest, I am just doing this freestyle at the moment with you, Marie, me and Camilo have been trying our best the whole week fixing our computer because it did not work, we tried shaking it around, we tried turning it on and off, we tried to give it CPR, we tried everything, and then it turns out, that when we did the last step of opening the PC up, there was a rat living there making its home! I don’t know how a rat got there in the first place! Soooo, I did not have time to do really deep research, I just got surface level research on you opening this video up, and honestly, that is ok! It is ok to have bad feelings every once in a while! It is okay to get angry every now and then, it is ok to be sad when things are not looking up, you honestly do not have to be happy all of the time to feel true happiness, those downs are necessary so that the highs you end up going through are so much higher than before, and you can feel true happiness! 


So honestly, thanks a lot for the compliments that you have given me! I am not really used to being called someone with hope, someone with joy, usually they try to call me annoying, unnecessarily radiant, and a bad luck charm, so it makes me happy hearing that from you, you ended up going on about you not being as nice as someone like me but if you are able to push away those kinds of negative feelings and treat me with respect and appreciation, you are a nice person at the end of the day, I assure you, so don’t beat yourself up about it, Marie! And do not try to read a book by its cover, I have had to deal with an infestation of alligators suddenly coming into the house that one time and I was able to get a lot of one of those recycling bins and stuff them on them! Recycled them back into the ocean but in a good way! So I got a bit of toughness to myself here!


I can’t wait either to shake your hand and be able to fight you in that ring, you seem super talented so I hope we can have an amazing match!


As for what is up with Diantha, did she really never get hugged before like that? That is… kind of sad to hear, to be honest with you. Everyone deserves a hug after all. And I hear your history with her very well, I obviously don’t know the context and it is a bit weird to hear that from my perspective in the whole thing.


Ayla’s eyes widen a bit as she continues hearing what Marie said.


She almost ended the world?! Why did she even do that in the first place??? How did that even happen, how the heck can the world just end like that?


Ayla taps her chin a bit and then a smile appears on her face.


Maybe she did not feel like she belonged at that moment, if she really wanted to do something like that, then something really bad must have happened to her in the past to make her want to do that, hurt people hurt people, because I do not believe people are born evil, it is horrible circumstances that just make them the way, that they did not have the help that they needed at that moment, that they did not have to look towards in the time of need, they believed that the world was just unfair to them.


Honestly Marie, Diantha can be a bit mean, she can be super serious sometimes, but I think she genuinely cares about me! She said that she was willing to do whatever it takes to protect me and that my problems were hers if she needed to make them! That is kindness and care to me! And she ended up teaching me a lot, and when it came to us battling together, we ended up winning, so I can’t really say things have gone wrong! 


So what if she is secretly evil? She might be teaching me, but that does not mean I can teach her some stuff as well! Hopefully I am able to help her open up her heart and she can truly achieve the objective of being the person she wants to be!... without the uh, trying to destroy the world thingy.


Marie, I have gone through so much worse on a daily basis that whatever is happening here, hearing that people can actually die is a bit freaky but really, I had a road roller chasing me down while I was trying to go to a school, WHILE it was set on fire, I have danced with death several times to the point I am not really scared of it, I am always able to get one step ahead and… maybe I have a little bit of luck when it comes to dealing with all of that.


So yeah, I am not scared heading into this match, believe me, I am going to fight as fair as I can inside of that ring, Marie, I did it when I fought Raivo, and if you are working hurt as well after the match that you have gone through, I will be fighting fair and square when it comes to it, if you say you are going to give it your all when it comes to that match, I am going to give my 110 percent when it comes to it too! And I am willing to give you a chance to pick yourself up if you overexert yourself, okay? I do not want to win and leave room for excuses!


I want to turn things around too, Marie, the reason that I keep smiling, the reason that I keep myself positive is because life is too short to just let things get to you, I almost live on the edge almost every single week, bad things happen to me almost daily and I am not letting any of that break me down, I continue going because I know at one point, everything is going to be alright. 


I have gotten my wins before!


I am not stopping now and letting another loss bring me down!


Believe me, I am not going to give up so easily now that I got the chance in my hands now, keep that spirit up as well, Marie, you do not have to tell me much yourself because I will always continue fighting for a better future! Do not let those negative thoughts and feelings get to you, at one point, you will have an opportunity to smile about something.


So promise me as well that after this match you will try to get back that smile and continue trying to get back to the top, okay?!


Let us fight until we can not go any longer!


But obviously, I am going to do everything I can to win, hehe.

marielacorriveau, Chad Ecclestone and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 10:00 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos 4EunSuZ

Cassie stomped out of the ‘living room’ - if you could even call it that. A beat up, old couch sat in the middle of the room facing a knock-off, big box store brand television that they probably stole from somewhere and a few chairs scattered around. It wasn’t much, but to be completely honest - none of them really spent much time here. After Darkane’s exit, after Cassie kicked the lamp so that it spun on its side to only be stopped by the cord that was already stretched to its maximum limit. The door of the bedroom she stormed into slammed shut, leaving just OZIAS in the living room - shaking his head, exhaling a frustrated sigh.

It was only a few moments later that Victoria slipped out of the room dedicated to Maisie. She quietly closed the door, and turned her head to see OZIAS sitting in one of the fold out chairs. “Where is she?” Victoria said in a whisper, but loud enough for OZIAS’ head to turn in her direction.

Without verbally replying, only giving her an upward nod - head slightly tilted to the left, giving Victoria that she went into the other bedroom. Nodding, Victoria slowly moved down the hallway as quietly as she could before sinking down onto the couch. “This is crazy.” she said, placing her elbow onto the couch arm before lowering her head into her hand. Her fingers combed through her brunette hair, the stress of everything weighing on her right now. “Lazarus doesn’t-not answer my calls or texts. And he hadn’t responded to Cassie either.”

OZIAS let out a low groan, “You shouldn’t worry. Laz can take care of himself - he needs you here for Maisie.”

“Yeah, well. Maisie needs her father - and I…” she stopped herself, going quiet. OZIAS’ eyes moved to find hers as she cleared her throat. “With everything going on, I just think he needs to be here making a plan with Darkane. The Profane Covenant is coming for Darkane’s SoulStone and will stop at nothing to get it. Hana and Emmy are coming for the tag titles; they’re backed into a corner.” She said, jumping into a new topic. “And him just going missing is the last thing we need.”

“Lazarus and Darkane are at their best when their backs are against the wall.” His eyes narrowed onto her when she turned her head to look in his direction. “You don’t corner a rabid, bloodthirsty animal - it never ends well.”

She fell silent, his words running through her head. Finally, she spoke up. “So how do you feel about it?” ….

----------------

“This feels good. This feels right. For the longest time, it felt as if I were stuck in the same cycle of just going through the motions. There was no focus, no way to direct my violence - but you’ve shown me the way. I thank you for what you’ve done, but the OWA should not because what comes next is a literal massacre. The Profane Covenant, you’ve opened a door and allowed me re-entry into the world I’ve known since I can remember. The world of Violence. True, unadulterated, limitless violence. What you did to my brother will be settled - but first, we show Hana and Emmanuel’s the meaning of real, and true, violence. So I thank you; I needed that reminder.”

“I have to ask a couple of questions, though. If at first you don’t succeed, do you change your strategy - or do you plow headfirst into the brickwall with no changes hoping that it gives? When looking up to the titans that stand atop the mountain - the same ones that have already sent you tumbling back to the ground - do you think of a new way to approach, or do you climb right back up the same path hoping to catch them off guard while their eyes have been focused on you the entire time?”

“Intelligence would gift you the answer to these questions, but it’s a trait that isn’t shared by the duo that claim to be the next tag team champions. It’s embarrassing to listen to them trying so desperately to match the energy and characteristics of Darkane and I - especially when it comes to Hana. She continuously jumps the line of remorse and impenitence; apologetic and even, at-times, willfully ignorant - blaming her transgressions on Havoc and that it wasn’t of her doing. But in the next breath, she’s taking full credit for the atrocities. Her approach changes depending on the situation she finds herself in - and when facing the two tyrants, blood soaked titans of Olympus - low-and-behold, the Hana Nakajima that comes to fight is the merciless killer.”

“Am I surprised? No. But it’s clear that she feels a certain way as we approach this match. First the asinine belief that I fear her. I’m a man who’s looked the Death Reaper directly in the eyes and left him reduced to ashes, before the powers of God resurrected him. I’m a man who’s stood alone against legions of men, and left them sliced into pieces - but yet I fear some stupid bitch who straddles the line of good and evil like a cheap whore straddles the lap of a John? Grasping at straws, throwing shit to the wall to see if it sticks, talking out of her ass; you pick the metaphor, either way it all sums it up the same.”

“All I hear are the repeated sentences, ‘almost beat you’. She has no grasp on reality. Almost in this profession does not exist. Almost is the same thing as losing; which you did. Did I feel the warm breath of the challengers on the nape of my neck back when we faced them? Sure, I will admit that. But what happened? I drove my elbow into the back of Hana’s fucking skull. I drove my elbow into Emmanuelle’s fucking jaw while Darkane cut her in half. The Seventh Ward dissected another team that wanted to challenge, and we stood tall at the end. It’s asif the constant banter of ‘almost winning’ exists to convince someone of their worth. It does not achieve the desired effect with us; but what of you, Hana? Does it help you sleep at night thinking you had a chance? Have we gotten that far underneath your skin? Has the Seventh Ward burrowed themselves into your brain to the point where you rock yourself, clutching your knees to your chest, repeating the same mindless babble? All you needed were three seconds to defeat us, but you couldn’t find them when you came to us as new, fresh competition. Competition that we had never faced before; so what makes this time any different? Because you’ve beaten a who’s-who list of randomly paired teams? Our problems with the Profane Covenant aside, the Seventh Ward watched the tournament - and we have been ready for the winners. We have been ready, knives and forks at the ready, for a new feast of the flesh; but this meal is just a second-helping. Old leftovers we’ve left to rot in the back of the fridge. Perhaps we were too easy on you the last time; perhaps we should have finished the job. Had we picked the bones clean, we wouldn’t be here exchanging these pleasantries again.”

“I will point the finger of blame on complacency, but don’t fret - I have found a new batch of venom to soak up, ready to soak - to drown you in when we enter the DreamWorld. As far as Darkane? My new found level of hatred, of violence and of bloodlust will spread to him like a disease, infecting my brother even more-so than he is now. When that happens, we will revel in the torture that is forced upon you and Emmanuelle. Until then, you sit locked within your head - forced to replay every second of our last encounter, trying to pick it apart and find holes in our tandem. We’re inside of your head, Hana, and all of those insecurities that you try to hide are showing. You try to hide your fear of losing, your fear of becoming irrelevant - and we see through it. We see through the bravado, the facade that you try to make us all believe. You’re not this demonic killer that you’re claiming to be, because months ago you were apologizing to Marie and offering her championship opportunities. You’re not the demonic killer that snapped your own husband's neck and showed no remorse. At best, you’re a schizophrenic with a split-personality - you’re nothing like us, even though you try your best to act it. We’ve gotten into your head, and you’re projecting in order to protect yourself - because you know that this is it. You know that when you fall to your knees in defeat in front of the Seventh Ward again, you will have fallen from the peak of this company, to the fucking bottom. Irrelevancy is too nice of a term to point to. Hana Nakajima might as well be dead - and that’s exactly what we aim to do this time.”

“We’ve wounded you physically. We’re currently tearing you apart mentally. We’re destroying you from the inside out, and the outcome of this match is a foregone conclusion at this point. The so-called ‘Queens’ will become victims of the rats - of the motherfucking savages that have made Olympus our graveyard since we stepped up to stand side-by-side. And two cunts who have been rendered worthless in every other aspect of their careers; two cunts that have been reduced to being throw aways from every other brand in this company will not stop us.”


----------------

Victoria nodded her head to OZIAS’ answer.

This whole professional wrestling world was still new to her, and she wasn’t sure if she would ever truly understand it. Not like OZIAS does. Not like Darkane, not like Cassie - hell, not even like Lazarus does - and even he is still a bit unfamiliar. Victoria may be the one person who knows Lazarus better than most. She knows the savage killer. She knows the violent artist who revels in the torture, in the bloodshed that he causes. “I hope you’re right, OZIAS. And I hope Darkane can find Lazarus.”

The big man was never a very vocal person. When he was Lazarus’ follower, he used his size for intimidation and power to back it all up; but right now, he was empathetic to Victoria. He knew she worried. “Darkane knows exactly where Lazarus could be; they have been bonded since Lazarus was a child. He will find him, and together they will not only fend off the Profane Covenant, but the Platinum Queens as well.”

Vic gave OZIAS another unsure look, but heard a door open from down the hallway - and that ripped their attention from one another. They turned to look into the hallway, seeing Maisie standing there - rubbing her eye. [color:555f=##FA8072]“Vic?”
she let out in a sleepy-tone.

Victoria pushed herself up from the couch, walking into the hallway where she met Maisie. After kneeling down to check on her, Victoria walked Maisie back into the bedroom, closing the door after them.

----------------

“The taste of the Silver Spoons has dissolved from their mouths; a new reality has set in. Hana and Emmanuelle both have felt the need to bring up their oh-so ‘tragic’ backstories of lavish lives; and then turn around and tell us about how hard they’ve had it coming up through this industry? That mindless chatter matters not, Emmanuelle - don’t you see? I don’t give a fuck about WrestleWorld, DreamWorld or whatever skeletons are in your closet from the beginnings of your career. Had I sat here and gone into detail of Kingdom Pro., or New Level Wrestling, or any other company I took part in - you would have gone on a tirade of how things that don’t happen here, don’t apply. I said what I said; you two are clinging onto this Tournament win asif you were just crowned the champions - but you weren’t. The tournament was designed around you, built for you - and I will not see it another way. They scraped the bottom of the barrel finding the teams, Nobi and Cloud included. Are they decorated? Yes. Are they a legitimate team? No. They stand as a unit, they do not travel as a team. They do not compete as a team. Darkane and I? Since the Seventh was formed - we have ripped through this company as a team. And here we stand, as the champions - and that’s not up for a debate or an argument.”

“I can assure you of one thing, though. Bow down, we will not be doing. What is there to bow down to? Egomaniacal narcissists who don’t know or understand the severity of the situation they’ve found themselves in? You’re too concerned with convincing us you’re experienced enough, and tough enough to withstand the onslaught that’s coming your way. Hana’s too concerned with trying to convince herself and anyone within earshot that she’s evil and sadistic just like we are, but couldn’t truly fathom the level of sadism that we are capable of. You said you don’t have to be more dangerous, smarter, tougher or stronger - all you needed were three seconds? All you needed were three seconds; and neither you, nor Hana could find them. It’s because we beat you as a fucking team. The tournament may have given you two some experience, but do I think things have changed? No. You still come to us, wet behind the ears, eager to show us exactly how ‘competitive’ you are. It didn’t help you the first time, it won’t help you now.”

“It’s because you two are not on the same page. Hana is confused, playing predator when she’s the prey. You’re confused, talking about Twitter and your fucking upbringing - when you should be trying to find that next gear that puts you in the winning column. Darkane, he’s fueled by Belial - something that you should definitely concern yourself with. He is evil's brightest lit match, with a snap of his fingers he will bring forth a wave of hellfire that will incinerate you and everyone you love and cherish. I have found my purpose, the one I have been searching for - for sometime. I have found what I need to fuel me through - and past - this insignificant challenge from the so-called ‘Queens’.”

“You will not get close, not even close enough to taste the gold. You and Hana will be ravaged, and no this time I will not excite you with promises of disembowelment. This time I will not tease you with torture. That’s all foreplay. You say you fuck back? Well then, you better be ready to have your souls sodomized and ripped apart then, because THAT is what we’re about.”

“You two want to act tough? You want depravity? You’re looking at the two most depraved men on this fucking roster - if not in this fucking industry. This is what you wanted right; your rematch? Well …”

“Welcome to your funeral.”


----------------

The door to Maisie’s room closed and OZIAS’ attention turned away. The big man knew his job, he knew what he had to do.

Watch the girls.

Protect the girls.

Darkane would find Lazarus, bring him back to the safe house and the Seventh Ward - together - would devise a plan to keep the Profane Covenant, the Platinum Queens and Belial all at bay. Together, the Seventh Ward were indestructible, they all knew that.

So, OZIAS waited. No one in New Orleans would dare to approach that door. Not after knowing of the horrors that became of the remaining BEU members by the hands of OZIAS, Darkane and Lazarus when they abducted Maisie.

But it wasn’t the door OZIAS should have been worried about. Almost as soon as his attention from the hallway was turned, the door Cassie slammed shut earlier slowly pulled open. She, very quietly, crept from the room. A syringe in hand, her arm tucked behind her back.

Cassie was as stubborn as her brother, and being told no was not something she would ever be okay with.

Before OZIAS could even sense that she was there, she had crept up behind him - inserting the needle into his neck …

Darkane, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 9:33 pm by Raivo
Vs Mark Michaels

We move on because let me tell you. Being used as a welcome wagon don’t sit well for me. I get wanting your premier talent being the one to scout being the one to say what’s up about someone. But I don’t give a shit. I’m coming off a match with Moongoose. Hell that wasn’t a match, it was a fucking humiliation, a fucking sign of things to come and things to happen since then. He wanted me to feel like he was this expert in breaking down those that don’t deserve their status, well I’m the fucking expert at humiliating annoying little piss-stains who think they have what it takes to become more than WHAT THEY SHOULD BE. Moongoose what did you think would happen? Did you think you’d come in parade around like a fucking peacock and still come out like you owned shit like this was fucking 2010. My dawg it’s 2024 where bitches like you are so bitchmade that it’s a fucking embarassment we still give you the time of day. You wanted to show the word that I wasn’t ready and all you did was show them that you’re fucking scum. All you expected was to win the fucking match, All I expected was to embarass you, humiliate you, and I did just that. Next time you want to take another shot at someone with better skills than you, you better know to not fucking miss. Cause I ain’t someone you need to fuck with, I ain’t someone’s building block or stepping stone, I’m someone who puts a stop to aspirations. So to put me on this welcome committee, for this mans from Olympus, well that’s just a slap to my fucking face. The audacity for OWA 6th year, and yet you people want to relegate me to something less than I deserve. I deserve to be in that ring dampening a parade on Rin’s celebration. I deserve to be included in a fucking title match to help elevate the already low standards, I deserve to be there because you know I make the best of what the fuck y’all can’t do. It’s insane, idiotic, and I am tired of having to be complacent with it. When For The Minorities was made it was to stamp out bullshit like this, and now that it seems that I AM the sole survivor of the ideal OWA wants to make sure I die along with it. They want me to go whimpering into the dark, but little do they know, before DT, before Diantha, there WAS ME! I ain’t letting this shit go, I ain’t letting them do whatever it is they want, I am going to show them what they’re doing is a fucking mistake.


And it’s going to be at the expense of this clown Mark Michaels. Look unlike your friend Poet, I don’t overlook people, no matter how fucking lower down the rung they are compared to me. But you, I can’t be sorry for your misfortune. I can’t be sorry for all the bad things that have happened to you, because well, a better man wouldn’t have let it happen to him. Look dawg, as much as you like this honor thing it makes you so fucking naive, makes you so fucking unaware of all the shit people can do to you. I mean, going from being a fucking stooge to RIP to being cucked out of a championship because you thought you accounted for everything. See that the type of person I don’t like. You my friend like to think good triumphs over evil that when you think you’ve sealed the deal on having the advantage back in your court you get blinded and allow dumb shit to keep happening to you. It’s pathetic, it’s dumb, it’s such a fucking idiotic expression that I’m surprised for the many times you got screwed you always kept thinking everything would be okay. That’s why I can’t feel sorry for you like you want people to. You want people to look at you like a fucking sad little puppy, but to me you’re nothing more than a fucking dog that needs to be put down. Mark, you’ve let all these people believe in you, and you’ve always let them down. That’s the one thing here I think you can agree with. You wanted to be a fucking symbol in this world that you could overcome adversity but all you’ve done is who these assholes was that being idiotic is a trend that they can have fun following. You want to be acknowledged, you want to be the top dog, then you’re going to have to become better than you are. But knowing you, that ain’t gonna happen. Because for being a sad sack of shit you’re also a dumb sack of shit. I know you’ve been called a lot, and I know you’ve been through a lot, and I know you’re going to go through a lot more because you ain’t got shit to do here. Kingdom ain’t different from Olympus, the only major thing is that the Gang Warfare you dumb assholes have over there ain’t shit compared to what’s been going on here, and also none that supernatural bullshit either. Well except Havoc but that ain’t been a problem for a long time. But nonetheless you are a fool trying to make work what hasn’t worked in your time here. And I would pull the insanity quote but you’ve heard it, you’ve lived it, and you still ain’t learned shit from it. I’m sorry but this shit stomping ain’t gonna be pleasant for you. It’s gonna be enjoyable for me because well I just don’t plain like your ass. I think your pathetic, a waste of my time, and waste of my effort. Yet they chose me as your opponent, or otherwise chose you as mine. Because let me be honest, you ain’t worth what I can do. They should’ve given you Landerson, because at least you’ll be on his level and can have a circus act you fucking dog.


Because I shouldn’t have to stoop low just to have a match,I shouldn’t be relegated to a welcome committee because you’ve been dogwalked, humiliated, and cucked by someone you should have easily manhandled. You are fucking scum, just like you the people you’ve lost to, just like the people you’ve won against. You ain’t done shit boy, you’ve just sat there like a dog and taken orders from your fucking daddy. Pisses me off that they thought you would be a challenge when you just dirt to me. You wanna act a fool? You wanna act like you belong? You shoulda done that from the very fucking beginning. Instead of keeping to this ideal that all is great, all is fair, and all is going to go you’re way. You see you’re a man with a stunted mental growth, like you’re so fucking dumb that Landerson would be able to best you in a game of wit. But hey it’s not my place to talk ill of the mentally ill is it. But it is my place to talk shit about my opponent. You wanna be the face I take it, the one people can rely on but being a perpetual failure ain’t the way to go about it. You got these people hyped about a future that ain’t ever gonna happen because your fucking morals ain’t gonna let it happen. No one can back a horse that always fucking loses, no one can back a man who always pisses away their match and still think he can get a second chance. You only got so many second changes because in Olympus there were only so many people in the title scene. You want to do that on Kingdom? Well you’re gonna have to have greater luck than anyone else because ain’t no one gonna let a fucking insufficient and worthless piece of shit like you be anything more than a lackey. But hey at least you got the look for it, a strong man who ain’t got the brains to back it. Going for the brawn and strong angle rather than showing you can actually think for yourself huh? It’s insane people actually thought you had a chance, that you were the next big thing, when if you started on Kingdom you would be relegated to house shows and pre-shows. Looking like a fucking slow ass bitch who can’t get outta the way when real talent gets here. You’re fucking, you’re a fucking pathetic piece of shit with nothing to show for it at all. You wanna show me up? You wanna show me wrong? You ain’t gonna do that because you can’t. All you can do is lose. You lost against RIP, you tried to cash in a briefcase that was guaranteed a win and you still lose because you can’t read, you can’t look inside a simple piece of leather briefcase and look at the document signed. You’ve always found yourself in a predicament and instead of figuring out where it went wrong, you’ve always said you’d do better. But you never did, did you? You continued to act like the fucking knight you think you are, you continued to act like the fucking standard you held yourself to, and it always failed you.


I don’t give a shit what you gotta say or what you had to say because all in all it’s just worthless it’s just idiotic for ME to listen to a clown like you. Fuck all this respect shit, fuck what you thought this be, but you ain’t getting anywhere with it. You fucking worthless piece of shit, I’m surprised you ain’t quit while you was ahead, because at least you would have left in high regard as someone of great standing instead of a whipping boy that was ridden by RIP his whole fucking career. Ain’t nothing more could be said about you because your role was defined as that, a whipping boy, a man who let another man control him because he didn’t have the balls to do anything else about it. And when it came high time to finally be your own man you fucking failed in that avenue as well. I ain’t here to be you friend, I’m here to show you the fucking harsh reality that you ain’t making it past the fucking ground level you stooge. You might as well go back to the fucking barn you keep being whipped in so that when you decide to come back maybe you’ll be whipped in shape into a person who can actually hold their own instead of being known as someone's bitch. I ain’t down with what you wanna do, coming to this brand because you couldn’t ever make it in anywhere else. Hell go to SSW, or any of them dead feds that ain’t got talent there. Because maybe then you can finally, finally be who you were meant to be and live up to. Instead of this fucking disappointment that you ended up being. Kingdom ain’t for the faint of heart little bitch, but I guess you gonna have to find that out the hard way huh. You gonna have to find out that this shit you just ain’t cut out for, because it needs more than a fucking cookie cutter version of cardboard. It needs ruthlessness, it needs people to know when they being dupped. Not a fucking naive, little fucker who thinks he can make it in this world. You’ve been told this all too many times, and I wouldn’t have to keep telling you if it didn’t keep ending up turning out true. You ain’t hold a candle to anyone but Hendrix over there, and that homie almost left and quit because he couldn’t handle the pressure. I know you ain’t gonna do anything but bitch and cry because that’s you do you fucking child.

grandcaster has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 8:00 pm by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos Ox1dOmn
SUNDAY NIGHT KINGDOM - PROMO #2| SILENCING THOSE DEMONS.



He sat alone. The setting was different this time, he was surrounded by many others, who had been overcome with joy and laughter. They all seemed to have this in common, but still were unaware of the misery that filled the building. In one of Chicago’s most famous diners, there stood Chicago’s Finest. Noah Krieger sat with patience in his eyes. They didn’t move an inch, nor did they wander, they only stood still, staring at the opposite side of the booth. The camera slowly began to pan to the left, where we saw that being alone was nothing but a lie, as one man stared directly back at him.

Chad Ecclestone was right there. All along.

A word wasn’t spoken by either man. All you could hear was Noah Krieger’s heavy breathing, over and over again. With each passing second, it got louder and louder, simply not being able to slow it down. Across from the booth, Chad sat there with a heavy smirk on his face, possibly finding it all quite amusing. The smirk only grew larger, which irritated his teammate to no end. Noah’s patient eyes quickly started to transition into ones that embodied irritation, which led to him finally opening his mouth.

“Do you find something funny?” Noah said this with true purpose. He didn’t care how it sounded to others, but only to him.

Chad still had a gigantic smirk upon his face. His hands were clasped to one another, but he slowly broke them apart, and brought them down to his lap.

“I find it hilarious, actually. You just can’t let go of the past, can you? No matter how hard you try. No matter the achievements that you earn. The success that comes with that motivation. You’re just stuck.”

Chad sighs to his teammate in annoyance.

“I once told you that you’re nothing like me. Have you actually ever taken a minute to think why I said that in the first place? It’s because no matter how much work you put in, it’s never good enough. The embarrassment of losing is just too much for you to handle, and it cripples you. Every single time.”

“You don’t owe anybody shit. Just let it go.”

Chad looks at Noah with concern. All he wants is for Noah to understand that being alone is not the answer, and if he were to finally come to grips with that, he’d strive. But Noah doesn’t listen. He shakes his head in denial.


“That’s the thing. I do owe it to someone.”

Chad sits there with confusion. He contemplates on what to say next, and how to ask it. Until he finally just does so.

“Who could you possibly owe it to?”

“Me.”

***

That’s all it’s ever been about. There should be no confusion about it. No questions to ask. There should never be any concern for why I do this. I’ve said it from the very start, over and over again. Since the first moment I stepped foot in an OWA ring, I’ve told anyone that would listen that if I’m not able to prove my worth to myself, then nothing else matters. NOTHING. These nightmares from the past. The losses that continue to haunt me. They might not matter to others, but for me? It’s all that matters. 


The world looks at someone like Chad Ecclestone, and they see a superstar. No matter how you look at it, he was meant to be a World Champion since the very start, it was never a question. And now that it’s around his waist, I’m only seen as a side piece. A sidekick. Whether they believe it or not, that’s not me. That’s not the man I am. I’m not just some part of the puzzle, I’m the center of the whole fuckin’ thing. These Tag Team Championships that I currently obtain alongside Chad isn’t a one-man job. I’m a part of it all. So when you look at me, don’t think for a single second that I’m not in control.

This is my journey. One that will end with me being THE MAN.

They so badly want to see you as that, don’t they, Jeff? No matter how long you decide to take a step away, or if others are more deserving, you seem to be at the forefront of this company no matter what. Some might call that respect. I call that unjust. You somehow got what you wanted. You were able to make me miserable. To take everything I ever dreamt of, and reaped the benefits with the one thing I wanted even more than that — the OWA Alpha World Championship. Some might claim that you were deserving of that title, but not me. I think they were full of shit. The only reason you made it past me in the first place is due to your ability to effortlessly be a fuckin’ coward.

They called the DAMN MATCH. You were finished, Jeff. It was meant to be the night where they finally saw me as something more than a stepping stone. But you took the cheap way out. You smashed a bottle against the back of my skull, and made sure that everyone forgot about the work I put in. The feeling of embarrassment should fill your entire body. Whatever happened to being a man, huh? That’s not for you. You’d rather cheat the rookie out of his throne.

But I’m coming back for it. I’m coming for it all.

I’ve waited a very long time for the opportunity to do this. And I’ve told myself that no matter the wait. No matter how patient I have to be, it didn’t matter. I’m so beyond sick of having EVERYTHING taken from me, and just being expected to roll over like some vulnerable dog. Maybe people have started to forget who the fuck they are dealing with. I’m Noah Krieger. I am the man. Chicago’s Finest. I’m nobody’s meal ticket.

Especially yours.

Look at all you’ve done, Jeff. All that you’ve accomplished. Now think to yourself, what would’ve happened if this version of Noah Krieger was around? You would have absolutely nothing, and that’s a damn promise. I’m no longer the man that answers the door, I’m the ONE WHO KNOCKS. A man looks at me and believes that they can walk in the other direction. But this weekend will be a reminder for all of those men that they don’t have a choice. Turning in the other direction would be a luxury, but it’s time to learn that respect goes both ways. I’m not sure if you were never taught that, but Jeff, it’s time for you to learn that some lessons end with only one possible outcome. 

Your demise.

Some believe that I’m a man of over exaggeration. But all of those who believe this. They don’t have any idea what a day in my shoes feels like. Just imagine half a decade of desperately trying to be one thing. To prove ONE THING. And no matter how hard you try. No matter how long it takes. You fail over and over again, and are reminded of those failures constantly. Imagine what that could do to a man’s mindset? For many, they’d just turn around and quit. But instead of whining and bitching about my misfortunes, I keep marching forward. It would be incredibly easy to take my losses and feed into the common belief that I’m simply a failure. But that’s not the definition of a Chicago native.

We thrive underneath pressure. And eventually, we become THE PRESSURE.

So keep talking your shit. Believe that Jeff X is still the man. That I’m still beneath him. But you’re fuckin’ wrong. The world saw him spiral out of control. He wasn’t good enough to retain the Alpha World Championship. That wasn’t just out of pure luck, he didn’t want it. The headlines are worth it to him. His name is plastered around the entire world. But when it’s time to prove his worth in the center of that ring, with all eyes on him — he doesn’t have it anymore. But that’s the key difference between the two of us. 

I won’t sleep until I have it.

And yet, they still continue to talk about him, like he didn’t just lose his crown and push the queen out of his kingdom. That’s the type of man he is. As long as his name is still being spoken about, everything is fine. But here’s the thing, why is your name the one that’s being heard around the world? Why are you allowed to become the face of the company AGAIN within weeks of returning? It’s because it’s what you expect. It’s what the fans expect. And nobody will tell anybody differently. 

Until now.

I’m sorry to inform you but the world doesn’t revolve around you. This company isn’t yours to control, and I’m sure as hell not going to let you take it. So keep on pushing me, tell me that I’m not worth a damn. That this rematch is just a formality. But the blood that will be stained on my palm won’t be mine, it will be all yours. Only you will feel the pain that I felt on that night. The emotion that came from having all of that ripped away from me. The world just moved on. You moved on. And I was just left alone, stuck with the thoughts of letting my family down. But you know what? It won’t happen again. Not on my watch, Jeff.

Not for a second time.

So will you be prepared to kill me?

Cause’ if you aren’t, then there’s no way that I’m going down. If you truly desire to get rid of me, you’ll have to KILL ME. But if you’d rather take the coward’s path once again, then I’ll have no choice than to KILL YOU. But I’ll tell you one thing for certain, after this is all said and done, the world won’t move on so easily. They’ll remember the night that Noah Krieger finally put an end to Jeff X. the night Chicago’s finest finally became someone.

The night he silenced his demons.

Remington Ivory Prescott and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Poet
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 7:43 pm by Poet
The sun was high in the sky and shining brightly as Poet pulled into the car park at the Golden Hill Cemetery.  This wasn’t where he expected to be today - had driven over to his brother’s house a little earlier for a chat, and had instead been greeted by a neighbour over the back fence who not only told him where Jake was but had the audacity to tell him to stay right out of his brother’s business.  Jake had listened, nodded and then thrown a few stray beer bottles over the fence.  The neighbour had yelled a colorful array of expletives at him, to which Poet had just laughed and walked away.

The white gravel crunched underfoot as he made his way through the large gates and into the cemetery itself.  If it wasn’t a cemetery it would be a rather nice place to visit; the perfectly manicured lawns were perfectly cut and a lush green in colour, and the large trees provided plenty of shade for those who were here for a funeral or visiting someone who had already made it to the other side.

Poet decided not to take the gravel paths that winded their way through the cemetery itself and instead cut through the many gravestones that littered the area to get to his destination sooner.  That destination was off to the far left of the cemetery, away from the main hub of activity that would see cars coming through the gates for a funeral, or the small toilet and under cover area where some people would congregate.  Poet could see, in the distance, the figure of his brother standing before a lone headstone.  He was wearing his dark leather jacket, jeans and boots, and his curly, shoulder length hair was out and swaying slightly in the breeze.

As Poet came closer his brother turned slightly to look at him.  He held his gaze for a moment before turning back to the headstone before him.  Poet smiled slightly and came to stand beside his brother just a few moments later.

“Surprised to see you here, Josh.  When was the last time you visited?”

Poet looked down at the headstone which read:
Benjamin John Keeton
25/10/1950 - 18/04/2016
Husband to Tessa
Father to Jake and Josh
‘Forever in our hearts’


“It’s been a while, Jake.  Life gets in the way sometimes.  You have to remember that the old man isn’t here.  He’s pushing up the daisies.”

“So did you remember to come today on the anniversary of his death, or did you find out because you went to my house to annoy me and found out by proxy?”

Poet grunts in agreement.

“You know me too well.  Your neighbour is a prick by the way.  Gives his opinion too freely.”

“And gives out information regarding my whereabouts a little too freely as well it seems,” Jake says as he rubs his chin.

“Don’t worry.  I threw a few bottles over his back fence as a thank you.  He was suitably impressed.”

Poet notices a slight smile arise at the corner of his brother’s lips which quickly disappears before it can go any further.

“I have to say Jake that I’m more surprised to see you here.  You and the old man never got along.  I would have thought you would have been happy to see him go.”

“I’m not a complete areshole, Josh” Jake replies as he glances at his brother.  “He might have beat me, berated me and never been happy with anything I achieved… but I wasn’t happy when I found him sitting in that armchair with a bottle in his hand.”

“He was always going to drink himself to death.  You might not have got along with the man but you are just like him, in more ways than you realise.  How you found him was always going to be his likely demise.  He was too stubborn to change.  You’re going to go the same way if you aren’t careful.”

“Fuck off, Josh” Jake says.  “I’m nothing like him.  You were always the golden boy.  Everywhere we went it was Josh this, Josh that.  Everything you touched turned into gold.  Everything I did was burnt to the ground.”

“Which is why I find it surprising that you’re here.”

“All I ever wanted was to impress him,” Jake responded.  “Maybe even in death, I’m hoping that would still be the case.”

The brothers stand in front of the headstone for a minute or two in silence.  Jake is the one to break it.

“So, why did you come over to see me?”

“You might be a stubborn bastard and you made a mistake barging into my house the way you did… but you’re still my brother.  You frustrate me and you’re an idiot for not taking up the offer of joining the Tres Comas Club, but you’ve got a title match in a few days time, and I wanted to see how the preparation was going.”

“Really?  You didn’t come over to try and make your offers again?”

“No, although there was a small part of me that hoped you had changed your mind” Poet replies with a wry smile.  “This is your big chance, brother.  How are you feeling?”

Jake continues to look down at the headstone as he responds.  “I feel absolutely fine.  I haven’t seen Matthis around lately so I’ve just been concentrating on staying fit.  I’ve even taken it easy on the booze.  I know deep down that I’m the better wrestler and I’ve said as much about many of my matches over the last few months.  I’ve even shown it on many occasions and this one won’t be any different.  Matthis is a good wrestler and I admire the way he has told you guys to get stuffed when you’ve offered him a role within your group… but he isn’t on my level.  The only way I feel that I can lose this match is if you stick your nose into my affairs again.”

“You’ve always blamed me for your failures.  This is no different.”

“Now you sound like dad,” Jake says as he looks at his brother.  “This is a big match for me, Josh.  I haven’t had many wins so far.  This title might not make a massive blip on the OWA radar, but it’s something.  It will get me noticed.  It will give me the opportunity to back up everything I’ve been saying since I came back and, to be fair, what I’ve been saying since the day I walked in here all those years ago.  I’ve said plenty yet I’ve had minimal chance to back it up in the ring, which has either been through your intervention or because Cage is an asshole.  Give me the freedom to win this title and win it on my own, yeah?”

Poet doesn’t respond right away.  He just looks off into the distance for a few moments.  He then sighs and turns to his brother.

“I can’t promise anything - what the Tres Comas Club wants, it gets, and if what we require includes getting involved in your match somehow then I can’t stop it.  The TCC is bigger than your match.  But, I’ll do what I can.  Making sure RIP stays champ is important, as is my match on night one, so you may get the freedom to do as you please in your match against Corey Matthis.”

“Yeah, thanks” Jake says sourly as he glances at his brother.  “You’re so kind.”

“Hey, I’m not in the habit of making a promise I can’t keep.”

“Speaking of your match, did you see Raivo’s response?”

At the mention of Raivo, Poet begins to smile.

“Oh, I saw it.  It was glorious.  It was everything I hoped it would be.”

“I thought you might have enjoyed it.”

“He didn’t disappoint.  He made three very glaring mistakes that gave away everything I needed to know about him.”

“I assume you’re going to enlighten me as to what they are?”

“Of course” Poet replies.  “His first mistake was waiting for me to give an interview first.  He couldn’t think of anything to say on his own, or come up with something creative, so he sat back and he waited for me to go first so he had something to say.  The wrestlers are a dime a dozen.  Too lazy to work hard and will piggyback off someone else to get the job done.  You see it in the workplace all the time.  That person who latches on to someone bigger to try and climb up the ladder and to make themselves look impressive.  Once they reach a certain level they get found out and they have nothing to fall back on.  That’s Raivo.  He was skulking over in a corner, waiting for me to do the hard work, so he could jump on that with a feeble attempt at a retort.  No wonder he is on Kingdom.  He is about as useful as a one-legged man in an arse-kicking competition.  He has that soft underbelly and he willingly exposed it by waiting and waiting and waiting some more.  Never takes the initiative.”

“I did notice how he doesn’t like to ‘feint ignorance’, Josh” Jake says with a chuckle.  “He tried really hard to be something he isn’t.”

“And that, brother, was his second mistake.  If you listen closely to what he had to say, you’d notice that he was trying incredibly hard to sound intelligent.  I have to give him credit for that.  He still stuck with words like ‘homie’ and ‘dawg’ that you would expect a 5 year old to say when they hear it on MTV, but he really tried to branch out and use big words like ‘vernacular’.  You can almost picture it now - Raivo, at home, with a stolen Oxford Dictionary he got from some house in the hood, poring over words that he knows little about but wants to use a little more.  That is the sort of problem solving we don’t see in the kids of today. But then the veil drops, and you notice those types of mistakes - ‘feint ignorance’, ‘vigor’, the attempt to shoehorn words like ‘shillary’ into his speech, saying words like ‘gotta’.  It’s like a kid handing in a creative piece of writing where they try to use words they’ve heard adults use, yet they don’t know what they mean or even how to spell them.  You just feel pity for them.”

“He threw a little French in there too”, Jake says with a smile.

“I noticed that.  I’ve got a French word for him - it's ‘merde’.  He can use it to describe his in ring and vocabulary skills.”  

“I never had much use for French.”

“You never had much use for the English language as a whole, Jake.  Learning a second was always going to be beyond your reach.”

“So smart arse, what’s the third mistake he made?”

“This one” Poet says, with a twinkle in his eye, “is the best part.  This is the part that makes Raivo look like a hypocrite.  If you do a little research on Raivo, you’ll see that his nickname is ‘The Authentic’.  He even mentions it in his previous promo, and how there are no copies of him.  None.  He is the man, Jake.  The one who scares people and rises above and no one else is like him.  Well, do you know what he spent most of his promo doing?  He spent it copying me.  Just look at the second mistake he made.  Instead of just being himself the whole time - and we did get those homies and dawgs littered throughout his promo - he tried in vain to reach another level of vocabulary that he might not even bother with had he not been facing me.  He would have kept it simple and to the point.  Instead, he gives everyone some tongs and a word salad to sift through.  But this salad is one you don’t appreciate.  There is a little too much dressing.  The tomatoes are soft.  The fetta doesn’t taste quite right.  The lettuce leaves, while large, look a little old.  You put some on your plate, have a taste and then push it to the side for the better stuff.”

“But that’s not where it ends.  Oh no.  He even went as far as doing some poetry.  So, not only did he wait for me to go first, he then tried to tell the world how authentic he is… by stealing my ideas.  He didn’t just stand there and give us Raivo.  He tried to be Poet, but all you got was a poor man’s version.  We know that he looks up to the rappers of old, but you’ve never seen him actually go as far as doing his own lyrics or poetry.  Not until he ends up facing me.  The man is clearly out of ideas.  I’ve always known that, when someone comes back at me with some poetry of their own, that their well is already dry.  They’ve run out of ideas.  Raivo couldn’t even get through one promo without showing the world that he is nothing but a copycat.  He isn’t authentic at all.  There is nothing about him that screams authentic.  It just screams lazy.  It screams boring.  It screams uncreative.  It screams… loser.”

“And that, Jake, is what Raivo is going to be at Dreamworld.  A loser.  He tries to copy my vocabulary - I mean, feint ignorance still gives me a laugh - and then he goes and copies my poetry.  He even doubles down on the dawgs and the homies.  Raivo is another one of those wrestlers that is like a store that sucks you in.  What they do is put all of the good stuff in the front window to make everything look nice, and then when you go in for a closer look… there is nothing there.  Raivo is popping over to Olympus but his stay will be short lived.  He’s made a fool of himself.  In fact, you would think the man might be a little embarrassed when he shows up at Dreamworld.  What else of mine will he copy?  Will he take up golf with some clubs he stole from his next door neighbour?  Perhaps he tries his hand at a bottle of whiskey that he mixes in with coke to dull the taste?  Or maybe he starts wearing nice suits that he picked up at the local second hand store?  Whatever it is, it won’t be enough.  Because Raivo can’t escape the fact that he is a loser, and that’s all he’ll ever be.”

“Are you done?”  Jake finally says as he puts his hands in the pockets of his leather jacket.

“What, are you a closet Raivo fan?”

“No, I’m not anybody's fan, but you’ve made your point.  And I don’t really disagree with it.  I did have a chuckle at the fact he did some poetry.  Wasn’t half bad either, but as you say, hardly original.  I feel like most people you face try their hand at it.  Gets boring after a while.”

“I find it invigorating.  Just another wrestler who can’t stand the heat, so they try to borrow that heat from someone else.  Just leaves them cold.”

Jake nods his head and then turns to his brother.  “You ready to go?  The old man isn’t rising any time soon.”

Poet nods in agreement and both men turn and begin to make their way back towards the main entrance.  The cemetery itself is a little busier compared to when Poet arrived, and they are both happy to make their way out of there.

“Didn’t you drive here?” Poet asks his brother as he reaches his car.

“Nah, I prefer the walk.  Gives me time to think.  Plus it’s my exercise for the day.”

“Must be an hour walk to your house from here.  Let me give you a lift.”

“Like I said,” Jake says with a smile, “I don’t need your help.  I’ll walk.”

Poet opens his car door and then turns back to his brother.

“Listen, Jake.  I know the old man favoured me.  I’m not going to try and claim otherwise.  But, I never wanted to be like him.  A grumpy, mean-spirited alcoholic who could have been a successful businessman yet spent most of his day staring at the bottom of a bottle from his arm chair.  With every pat on the back or piece of praise he gave me, it spurred me on to be anything but him.  And if you’re not careful, you’ll go the same way.  You’ve got a chance to get some gold around your waist and get the momentum going.  Don’t waste it.  Don’t end up like dad, yeah?”

Jake says nothing at first, then nods his head, turns, and begins the long walk home.

Poet puts one foot into the front seat, then turns to watch his brother walk away.  He says under his breath ‘stubborn fucker’ before he gets into his car and drives away.

Michael Bishop, Rebecca Filth and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nas
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 7:01 pm by Nas
[[Our camera opens up to show Nas in a snazzy suit sitting in his personal office in the Best Wrestling Academy. Standing next to him is his school’s head trainer and his right hand man Big Manks.]]

Ya know I just don’t get it. Things don’t have to be this way, yet as we can all plainly see…this is the direction we’re headed in. Can someone PLEASE explain to me why my opponent Chad Ecclestone, the current reigning defending Omega Wrestling Alliance World Champion, has decided to be a complete fuckin dick to me unnecessarily? I mean seriously Chad I want to know from your perspective? Do you have a personal issue with me despite the fact that we’ve never met or spoken a word to one another before? Are you being antagonistic because you hold true fear in your heart and mind that I will take that very championship from around your waist? Or…are you just a goddamn prick who loves to big himself up by putting others down for no fucking reason other than to stroke your own fragile little ego? You tell me, I’m curious. Because It really did not have to be like this whatsoever Champ. We don’t gotta be fuckin friends. We don’t have to exchange Christmas gifts or nothin. There’s no need for us to wanna see each other in a whole new light or something like that. All I was looking for was a great exhibition match against the top man in OWA with the flagship prize of our industry on the line. And that’s truthfully all you should want out of this too. But that don’t seem to be the case anymore. Because unless you wanted to have a problem with me in the first place, you wouldn’t create one. Unless of course you’re just a little snot nosed punk bastard who’s mouth gets him into more trouble than his pussy ass could truthfully fight his way out of? See because now you really got me fuckin amped up Chad. And I don’t mean excited for this big opportunity amped. I mean I’m gonna beat the absolute SHIT outta you amped! And I just gotta wonder. Do you like the sound of your own voice? And first of all lemme get one thing straight with you Chad. Since you wanna spit in the face of my respect that I gave towards you when I truthfully had zero reason to on my own end other than the fact that it’s just who I am and in my nature to do so, how about you do one thing for me at least. I’m not your guy, I’m not your bro. We definitely ain’t gonna be friends now. So don’t talk to me like I’m one of your little fuckin buddies running around in that locker room right now, do you understand me little boy? I’m sure now you’re fuckin proud of yourself huh you little dick muncher? Because before I said it didn’t matter if it were you, Filth, or anyone else in your position. And I’m assuming your self centered ass took that one to heart. You’re the center of your own little universe Chad Ecclestone. And you can’t have anyone running around here not giving you and your self induced hype the time of day. So now I am laser focused on you specifically. I don’t want to fight Rebecca Filth right now. I don’t desire to take on any other person in this company, whether they be from Kingdom, Olympus, Odyssey, wherever the fuck else! And I don’t care about any other champion at this very moment. You’re the only person I wanna fight now! Are ya happy with yourself there Chad? See because we could have just shared mutual respect with each other and had a killer match at OWA’s Sixth Year anniversary. A celebration of the past, present, and future of the Omega Wrestling Alliance. But you had to go and put yourself above all of it. You did the exact thing that I was originally giving you credit for NOT doing in fact. NOT being one of those outside influencers who comes into wrestling to take take and take without giving anything in return. But now wrestling is going to take from you. I’m going to take that respect from you since you won’t show it towards me! Specifically I’ll beat the fuckin respect out of you, ya little frog faced bastard! Without someone like me to pave the way for the likes of you, your little bitch ass wouldn’t have a platform in the first place, ya little smug cunt! So please tell me just one thing once it’s all said and done Chad. There’s only one simple question I want you to answer when the dust has settled…once the smoke has cleared…when the match is over and I’m standing over you raising MY new Omega Wrestling Alliance World Heavyweight Championship high into the sky! My music playing, the fans hollering at the top of their lungs. Standing on their feet in deafening adulation for me! All I want you to tell me is…was this really worth it in the end? You’re brash, you’re young, you’re ignorant…everything I would expect you to be. In other words Chad Ecclestone…you’re textbook. And I didn’t even think you would be. You revealed your hand when I was willing to give you the opportunity to present yourself as otherwise. And that may just be the saddest part about this. I gave you the most obvious opportunity to show me something different! To prove you were unique! Not just another cocky little bastard! Yet here you are now, showing your entire ass to be nothing but what a typical person in your position would be. You’re definitely NOT the special one I’ve been searching for to push our industry into the next level, that’s for sure!

[[Nasir Moore just shuts his eyes and shakes his head in disappointment while having his arms folded.]]

Am I a long winded story teller Chad? Why yes I am. Do I like telling grand tales to any and all who will listen to them? But of course. I could be no other way! It’s authentically who I am and the only thing I know how to be. Just as I authentically gave you all the credit in the world for becoming OWA World’s Champion before you decided to spit in the face of my generosity for no good reason whatsoever. I gave you credit for how you did it even. When most other people in my position would and already have chastised you and criticized you for how you utilized the briefcase in such an underhanded manner. I gave you all the credit in the world for being tactical because that’s the very nature of that particular accolade! We very well understood that when we created the Ascension to the Heaven’s! Plus you earn the right to use that briefcase anyhow you desire. You went through one of the most grueling, painful, career shortening matches in Professional Wrestling history to claim the ultimate opportunity. And you know what? You reap the rewards. Congratulations! I take zero issue with that whatsoever. If I were in your position Chad, I’d probably do very little differently. You’ve reached the pinnacle of our profession and that is something to cherish. You SHOULD be proud of yourself. But don’t let your self pride blind you from reality, young man. Reality being, you’ve made a thrilling exhibition match into a personal showdown all to boost your own ego. So I do how you’re prepared to face the consequences Mr. Ecclestone. You know the old saying? About being able to cash checks that your mouth writes? Well Mr. Heavyweight Champion of the World…we’re gonna find out if you're up to snuff on Saturday now aren’t we? Or if you’re just another conceited kid who blew his big shot in the spotlight because he got too big for his britches! See because that’s one thing I will give Moongoose McQueen credit for at the very least. He stands on business and is a man above all else. We are idealistically different in many ways. But we both agreed on one important detail. We settle our business head to head, face to face, man to man! I can respect the fact that when the bell finally rang and we stood off against one another, he brought his A game and he fulfilled his promises. He didn’t just make empty threats because they sounded cool or because it made him feel better about himself. Maybe consider that before running your mouth so eagerly little boy. Because you act like you hold the entire world and everything in it within the palm of your hands. This is the great Chad Ecclestone’s world and all the rest of us are lucky and privileged enough to live in it! The more I talk about you Chad…you make me think about those more maniacal sides of myself that have brought me my greatest shame in my existence. I was truly hoping to not be reminded of those times by seeing any of you. Because you lot that are supposed to be carrying the Omega Wrestling Alliance…scratch that, the ENTIRE Professional Wrestling Industry into the next great era…I don’t want any of you to be like how I was a few years ago! Because if even one of you is and has any sort of influence whatsoever…it could spell complete disaster for this entire business that we all love and care so much for. And I absolutely positively refuse to allow for that to happen ever again! So if I gotta put your ass down in order to get you and your big head in check, then I’m heading into OWA Six to do exactly that! There’s so much at stake in this one when it originally wasn’t meant to at all, but hey that’s the beauty of our crazy ass business ain’t it? I’ll save my profession from you. I’ll save the company I helped start from you. I’ll save the brand I was the first to main event for from you. But probably most importantly Chad Ecclestone…I’ll do what no one could do for me three years ago…I’ll save you from yourself! Because that’s the most important part! Not allowing you to be completely corrupted by power and greed just as I was! This matchup is far more appropriate than it has any right to be. You’d think on paper that some Hollywood influencer bigshot like you and a humble man like me should have zero in common. Like many others I’ve crossed paths with you seemed to have been predestined for greatness whereas I was always defying the odds of what was meant for me. An orphaned kid, considered undersized, could barely make it to the big leagues of pro wrestling at first. I toiled away in the independents honing my skills, and only got my first big break doing a parody gimmick that gave people some fun pops. But still I had glass ceiling after glass ceiling placed firmly above my head! And slowly but surely I found my voice…and my purpose! And that gave me strength. And I used that newfound power to BLAST STRAIGHT THROUGH EVERY CEILING, EVERY WALL, EVERY BARRIER ANYONE HAS EVER PUT IN MY WAY! Because you might have all the natural technique and charisma in the world Chad. Many MANY others did as well. Jacob Senn, Aren Mstislav, and Scott Oasis just to name a few…some of the greatest ever! I was never MEANT to be on their footing from the very beginning! BUT I FORCED MY WAY INTO THE HEARTS OF THE PEOPLE AND INTO THE RING FOR THOSE BIG MAIN EVENT MATCHES! AND SETBACK AFTER SETBACK MADE ME STRONGER! Eventually so strong that I truly was at one point undeniably the Best Wrestler Alive…even the almighty G.O.A.T. Jaywalker said so…

[[Nasir looks down and holds onto a framed picture sitting on his desk. It’s a photo of him with many of his closest friends over the years. Aren Mstislav, Aria Jaxon, Nathan Fiora, Kenny Drake, Finnegan Wakefield, Keelan Callihan, Stephanie Matsuda, Scott Oasis, and the late great Brody Sparks. Nas can be seen crying as his tears fall onto the picture frame.]] 

We all made a vow many years ago…that we’d change the business for the better. That we’d leave Pro Wrestling globally in a few greater state than how we entered it. I’d say we’ve already done a hell of a job at that, wouldn’t you agree old friends? Ya see Chad, you’ll come to understand greater what all I’m sharing with you in time. You couldn’t possibly comprehend all the words of wisdom I’ve been passing onto you here and now. It’s just not feasible. But the most important thing in this industry of ours that we cherish so deeply. It’s not the money made. It’s not the championships and accolades. It’s not statistical dominance. And I knew that for a while. But as I began to achieve the great successes that many told me was impossible for someone of my pedigree…I lost sight of what was most important myself. I had to exile myself. Live in complete isolation for years. Reflect on every single last decision of my life up to that point to truly see the bigger picture. Or should I say…this specific picture. Because this is the most important thing at the end of the day. It’s the bonds we forge. With both our peers and the fans. It’s the memories we create that become immortalized. It’s not that you ARE an OWA World Champion. It’s the night, the moment when you cashed in your Ascension to the Heaven’s Briefcase to BECOME Omega Wrestling Alliance World Heavyweight Champion! That’s what people will remember you for for the rest of eternity. You say I’m just a man of the past. Many have for some time. No. I’m no old relic. As a matter of fact. I’m not the past…I’m not the present…Nor am I the future. Chad Ecclestone…no EVERYONE! If there’s anything to take away from any of this…it’s this line right here: Nasir Moore is TIMELESS! Who I am, what I represent, the things I’ve gone on to both achieve and innovate. They will outlive all of our mortal bodies…but my spirit will resonate through all of it and through all the people who experience OWA Wrestling! Because the tale of David vs. Goliath will always exist on our history as a people. There will always be legendary stories of Prodigies being upset by Underdogs. The man who holds all the keys to the kingdom will always be knocked off from his perch by the one he least expects. No king suspects that they’ll be usurped from their throne by some commoner…yet I’ve stolen the crowns from dozens of them. I’ve personally made a living out of it! Because the one true special quality I’ve always possessed more so than anyone else. Whether they're faster than me, stronger than me, more durable than me, more agile than me, smarter than me…it’s like I said earlier Chad, my voice is my greatest weapon! And I’ve honed the ability to use it with pure mastery. When I speak, people listen! I command respect with my presence when I hold a microphone! All I know how to do is be completely honest and speak from the heart to the people. I’m not good at gimmicking myself up. I’ve never been a good actor. I’m terrible and playing a role or part that is not purely ME! And people resonate with that. They feel my authenticity. I share my entire being with them. Physically, Mentally, Emotionally, AND Physically. And in turn they give all of that energy right back to me! THAT is what fuels me to achieve the impossible! That’s how I’ve managed to toppled the giants of this industry for damn near a decade now! And I ALWAYS encourage all of those out there to do the exact same as I am. Maybe not here in Pro Wrestling, but in whatever you desire to do the absolute most! An old saying some of you may recall from years back is…I aspire to inspire. That’s the most important thing to me now. To be that beacon of hope! To show to anyone and everyone else out there in this scary, complicated life of ours…that if I can do the things I’ve done despite my life circumstances, NOTHING is stopping you from doing the same if it’s what you truly desire! You just gotta be hungry, and you gotta put in the time and effort. Pour your blood, sweat, and tears into what you’re most passionate for…and eventually you’ll see results! One thing I forgot after a while was a lesson I learned as a kid. When you give love to Pro Wrestling, Pro Wrestling will love you back ten fold! And I’ve not felt this much love in a very VERY long time! And just to clarify for you specific Mr. Ecclestone, this ain’t the same type of vain cockiness you exhibit on a daily basis. This is confidence that I’ve EARNED through the years! And it’s the very same confidence that will make me feel superhuman! I promise you Chad Ecclestone, you have NEVER faced any man, woman, or otherwise inside of a professional wrestling ring quite like me. So I truly hope you’re prepared for the single greatest battle of your life. Because the NEXT OWA World Champion sure is!

[[Nas gets up and walks over to his wall of championships hanging in the office. He reaches up and rubs his hand on the empty space that’s currently been reserved for the Omega Wrestling Alliance World Heavyweight Championship. Nasir Moore just makes a wide, confident grin as the camera fades to black.]]

Remington Ivory Prescott has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Colton Saint
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 6:44 pm by Colton Saint
Nice Things Pt 1


Traverse City, MI
0600 - Shitty Weather

Underneath the darkened clouds, a small hum rolls through the streets as Colton Saint takes a slow drag of a cigarette. With his window half opened, he knocks some ashes out of the truck. Per usual, on his OWA journey, Colton decided to have his good friend Dilan Valentine film the interactions.. And host.. And edit.. And put in those funny sound effects. Just wait until someone falls and the banana peel slip sound happens. One can thank Dilan later.

“Alright, buddy. We’re rolling.”

Colton doesn’t seem to be paying attention, as expected. Having some trouble seeing through the windshield, he cocks his head in confusion.

“Colton, we’re on. How are you feeling?!”

“Must you be so loud?!”

“My mistake. Just imagine my golf announcer voice. How is it going, Colton?”

“I’m wet and I need new windshield wipers..”

With the onslaught of rain pouring down, Colton makes the smart move and pull into a gas station.

“You know, it just dawned on me that I haven’t said anything about the upcoming match. You have to admit, this is a big contest for me, right?”

“Right, and normally by now, you’re complaining about your opponent and going into a huge, funny story about why you don’t want to make any enemies in wrestling. Then, you smoke and drink.. Then you fall asleep on the couch while watching NCIS. Seriously, you’ve watched the same episodes for the last three months.”

“You’re ruining my day.”

“Okay, fine. Let’s talk about the match. You’re facing Arata Asakura and Michael Bishop at OWA6, a nice anniversary event. I heard that both men are very supportive of you. How do you feel about facing those two?”

“I like them! They’re incredible at their craft and incredibly dangerous to face off against. Have you seen Bishop kick a bag? Fuck, those things weigh a lot and he’s just knocking them around like they’re inflatable. Wait, are those inflatable?”

“I’m afraid not.”

“So, he kicks really hard. Asakura kicks really hard too. Those guys have all this technique down to the strikes and they’re laser accurate. Kind of like I was when I was running through everyone, laser focus and laser sights, my man. Dude, we had fun playing Call of Duty.”

“Colton, that was Fall Guys.”

“They don’t have guns in Fall Guys, do they?”

“No, but you kept making shooting noises while trying to race past people.”

“Okay, fine. Who cares? Let’s trim the fat for a minute here. Look, I know those guys are pretty damn good in the ring. We know this. We know that a one on one match with either one of them would be challenging as hell for me. Now, I get to face BOTH of them and they’re not fighting each other?! I can do triple threats, but this feels like a handicap match, don’t you think?”

While Dilan didn’t respond verbally, his nod was enough to incite Colton’s true feelings coming out.

“Well, that’s fucked up. Both of them are former OWA World Champions. They’ve been on top of the mountain how many times? This is crazy to me. I’ve been here for three matches and suddenly I have to fight the best of the best all over again. Maybe Sabertooth was going to be the big one, but I didn’t expect to fight BOTH of them at once. You don’t win those fights unless you have someone on your side who can back it up and hopefully help win the damn thing.”

“Allesandro is in the match.”

“Are you kidding me? I’d personally beg for Sabertooth to team with me, but I think my friend has better ideas in mind. No, I get to team with the one guy who is going to cause nothing but problems in the match. Imagine being in a tag team match against two of the best singles wrestlers ever to do it. With me still? Good. So, you face these two guys and they’re just beating the hell out of you. Then, you realize you need to make the tag. Then you swing your little hand out for someone, anyone, to help you. And you’re stuck with the guy from that shitty rock band that wrestling fans listen to.. Okay, not exactly the same guy, but rough. Just freakin’ rough.”

As he throws his cigarette out of the car, Colton looks at Dilan. Again, no response from the host, drawing Colton in to make a further statement.

“So, we’re on the same page now. We’re screwed. I have to go in and handle the business to the best of my ability. Maybe I could hold off Bishop or Asakura in a one on one match, maybe I couldn’t. I damn sure can’t beat both of them with Daddy’s boy laying on the ring apron while staring at the lights, thinking the damn thing is a tanning bed. I don’t have time for that crap. We have a match to win. I mean, for crying out loud, we’re in the bottom of the ninth here. Hold on a second, think Bishop and Asakura might watch this?”

“I’m sure they might. They probably want to hear something from you since you’ve been very silent about the match.”

“Alright. Michael Bishop, do you remember the one night where you and your wife came by and had dinner with my ex-wife and I? You didn’t talk about yourself, so I didn’t really know you. I knew you were a pretty big guy who could fight. That much, I’ve seen. And yes, I have been at the Final Destination events in the last few years and saw you put on these incredible matches. So, you lived up to the look and the style. One thing I didn’t see was your heart. You told Emiko that you would choke her out if you had to. Obviously, I didn’t like that a lot. We’re going to talk candidly here for a second, Bishop. I didn’t have much left. I knew my time in professional wrestling was beginning to fall. Ever so slightly, it was declining faster than my shoulder was. I had a wife and children that were inside of her. To hear you say that, Michael.. It pissed me off. It grinded at my nerves and I had to do everything in my power to not fire at you personally, but you guys figured it out. She left the ring without a scratch on her and my little brats came out as planned. For that minute though, I wanted to fight you. I wanted to hit you as hard as I could and hope to God that it would knock you over. It never came to that, though.

That showed me who you were. Then, I see this incredible match you had with Asakura at Final Destination. You guys did amazing and it told me that OWA has some badass wrestlers. It was that night that I got a few minutes to talk to Scott Oasis about coming to the company. I wanted to face the great Michael Bishop. I wanted to get in there with Arata Asakura and fight like there was nothing left to lose, because there wasn’t. I didn’t pass the physical, guys. The shoulder was too much of a liability. So, I swallowed my pride and I went home. On the way home, though.. Oh boy.. I planned every single second of how I was going to get back in wrestling shape and how I was going to be in that ring with you. We get that chance.”

With emotion cracking through his voice as he tells the personal story, Colton shakes his head clear of the feeling before pulling another cigarette out of the pack. After leaning back in his seat, he lights up again.

“And there’s Arata Asakura. The man who once said I was a disgrace to professional wrestling. God, I can remember that day and was astounded that it came from you. It burned me inside, how you were one of the two people who gave me the time of day when I started in Wrestleworld. I’ve told that tale and trust me, that was a normal day for the Shogun.. For me, it was a memory that I’ll carry on through my life. It pained me to see that coming from you, Arata. I don’t know what your intentions were by saying it. Maybe you were angry with me. Maybe you were disappointed in me. I don’t know exactly why you said it, but you did. Truthfully, Arata.. I thank you for it. I thank you for the fact that nobody else was telling me how off the handle I was during that time. I was a prick. An absolute.. Disgrace.

So, I have to repay that favor. We know it won’t be an easy night for me in the same way that I hope it won’t be an easy night for the two of you. I want to repay you in kind for being one of the very few people who were honest with me. You called it out. You said what you did and I listened. Sure, I drank it up that night and woke up at 2pm the next day, but I learned from it. I wasn’t going to be a disgrace any longer. Not for you. Not for my family.. Not for my kids. I couldn’t.

How do you repay people like Michael Bishop and Arata Asakura for their good deeds? I mean, I did tell them that steaks were on me, which I will gladly hold up that end of the deal. I’m good for it, but that’s not it, is it? No, as much as I’d love to fill your stomachs and wet the whistle with some alcohol, that’s not all you want. No, you want the Spartan Champion to get out with you guys and fight as hard as you deserve to be fought. For that, I will hold up that end of the deal as well. Outside of that, I don’t know what else I can promise. Wait..”

Getting an idea, Colton instructs Dilan to keep the camera on him.

“You see, Arata Asakura and Michael Bishop said nice things about me. I love that and I feel those same emotions towards those two. But you… Allesandro. Who the fuck said it was a good idea for me to team with YOU? You… Yeah, I know you’re watching, boy. I know you’re sitting back, surrounded by Daddy’s money. You can’t wait because this is what you wanted. You wanted to team with me, right? Yeah, so you can sit on your ass and get the TV time when we face off against real fucking STARS. We’re facing two of the best and you’re going to screw this up. Not because you can’t succeed, but because you want to prove a point. You want to prove to Daddy that his favorite is nothing more than a stepping stone. I see you, you asshole. I see where your mind is heading because winning and losing when you’re Allesandro, really doesn’t mean that much. You’re not a falling star, because you were never truly a star. You need to face them to validate yourself, much like me. I have to face them because I want to continue to face the best that OWA has. I want to be up there too! You, you idiot, want to do nothing. Well, I have a huge problem with that.

Asakura and Bishop will have their battle with me, and hell, I’m probably going to lose. You know what IS going to happen, though? I’m going to be the only one on this team that WANTS to win. With this match, either shit or get off the pot. You’re going to have to figure it out. I’ll continue later, I need a drink..”

“Colton, it’s 6am..”

And just like that, the words fell silent. Colton Saint knew what he was up against. One thing is for sure, though.. He was ready to fight two more icons of the industry, if he only had a good partner to provide support.

Michael Bishop has spoken. It’s such good shit!

grandcaster
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 5:45 pm by grandcaster
Dreamworld Promo 1

No title. 
One broken nose. 
And at least six missed calls from Hiyori. 

That summed up his night after Olympus finished airing. To say that it sucked was the understatement to end all understatements. He rarely walked during the night and the times that he did were because he was going through emotional turmoil to such a significant degree that sleeping felt impossible. This night was one of those sleepless wander around the streets type of nights. 

Despite having what others called a god complex, Tatsuo could take losses on the chin. The training required for Kyoushin karate was tough for a reason—to cultivate the mind as well as the body; Any traits that would've mutated into sore loser behavior were quickly beaten out of him. Tatsuo also disliked long uninterrupted streaks of victory. In the same way that one would view losing streaks as demoralizing, he viewed winning streaks as sense-dulling temptations. Victory was good, many victories were great, but to be unopposed as a fighter because the competition isn't up to bar is nauseating. The worse thing that could happen to him is for fighting to become boring and not worth his time. 

His reign was around half a year long and every opponent who stepped up to him was soundly beaten—some with more animosity behind his actions than others. From that perspective alone, losing the belt to Ryo should've brought him some kind of solace. It should've if it happened under 'normal' circumstances and not...this one. 

He recalled the events as he walked down the dimly lit sidewalk, his eyes narrowing soon after. 

It was betrayal. Anyone who had half a brain could clearly see that. Ryo sought nothing more to immolate his enemies and take them down with him. Feeling looked over, ignored, and taken advantage of, Ryo turned his flames onto him, destroyed their friendship, and took his belt with him while leaving Tatsuo a broken mess, his match against Graham looming over him like an imposing shadow. It seemed to be well-agreed on that it was a brutal betrayal...yet Tatsuo found himself refusing to acknowledge it as that at all. Hell, he didn't acknowledge what happened at all

Thinking about the events left a sour taste in his mouth. It might be because they were still fresh in his mind, it might be because his nose still stung even after it was bandaged, or it might be because they reminded him of memories that he preferred stayed buried. It might even be all of those things. He didn't know and even if others used his betrayal to lambaste Ryo, he didn't know if he could even blame him. His entire philosophy of combat was that every match, no matter how minor, was a game of kill and be killed. How could he blame Ryo for acting on a similar philosophy? 

"Because he wasn't." A voice rang out. "How can you call yourself an Honored One if you're so focused on material attachments, brat?" 

Tatsuo halted in his steps and turned around. He was so focused on everything that happened on Olympus that he failed to realize that he wandered so far away from his hotel that he was now in a park. The only other living thing besides himself was a crow whose beady eyes seemed to bore right through him as it perched itself on a tree branch. A normal person would've simply regarded the voice as mere whispers of the wind or their own spiraling delusions...but he wasn't a normal person. It did not take him long to put one and one together regarding what—or rather, who—that crow was. 

"Quit calling me that. I don't want to hear your shit." came the less-than-amused reply. "What are you even doing here, Sojobo? This isn't Mount Kurama." 

Visual emotional expressions were far harder to recognize on a bird's face than a human's. However, even without visual cues, the disdain that colored Sojobo's tone was palpable. "Idiot. Do you think that I'm barricaded inside of Japan? Besides! With the amount of vessels I have..." He outstretched one of his wings. "I can travel anywhere in the world!" 

Tatsuo glared at him. "So why are you a crow right now, instead of possessing someone like Naoya?" 

"Hmph." Sojobo lowered his wing. "It's rare that I leave Mount Kurama. Normally, I would've used one of my vessels to interact with you but...considering the forces that have invaded that little company you've decided to play around in, I prefer to stay low on their radars while also not risking the vessel's safety." 

"I think they would notice a talking crow before a normal human person." 

"Don't give me that biting tone, brat." Sojobo snapped. "As ridiculous as their name sounds, I take evil forces very seriously." 

It was clear that he was talking about the Profane Covenant. The mountain known as Olympus was not satsified with having one annoying group dominating control of it, the Profane Covenant revealed themselves soon after and since then its been a constant to watch them show up and that soulstone of Darkane's to start going haywire. Now Ryo was affiliated with them too...

Always the observant type, Sojobo noticed the change in Tatsuo's demeanor and decided to swiftly cut the latter off before he could speak. "Your mind is in disarray. The more you allow Sakazaki to overtake the focus, the worse it'll get. You cannot afford to lose your grip." 

"Stop reading my mind." Tatsuo said curtly. Shaking the tree and letting the crow fall to its demise felt all too tempting right now. 

"It is my job, brat." Sojobo then walked across the tree branch. "You have no one to blame but yourself. The moment he betrayed you is when you should've had a tighter hold on him. His soul was corrupted, couldn't you tell?" 

"I don't have the ability to detect malicious beings like you or Naoya." Tatsuo hissed. "I'm not a tengu god or a priest." 

"That still doesn't excuse your lack of common sense. Did you believe that you were going to tame him by utilizing merely words? Weak words at that?" 

Tatsuo clenched his fists. Sojobo could sense the rising tension between them and the heat bubbling in Tatsuo's stomach but rather than shrink away, he continued. He needed the proper scolding anyway. 

"Sakazaki is a brat—worse than you. Inconvenience crosses his path and rather than reflect on himself, he blames others and latches onto his grudges. He is suffering but he enjoys the suffering...even as it causes him to steer away from enlightenment and sends him spiraling into hell. He has all the makings of a power-hungry asura."

"...I wanted to be a better support for him than the World's Finest." Tatsuo admitted quietly after some thought. "I felt that Matsuda and Nobi...they were holding him back on purpose, suppressing him. I thought they didn't understand him like I did. I thought if I won the Icarus title and we broke apart from the World's Finest...then we could change Olympus together. But I—"

"You hesitated." Sojobo interrupted. "I know about your little plot to innovate this place. Naoya dragged you to my temple in what felt like ages ago. You felt as if you had all the cards in hand. If you had this belt, you could be the anchor Ryo could use, the stepping stone to allow him to cultivate his potential. However, your souls suffered dissonance for a slight moment and that slight moment was enough for Ryo to turn on you...but your little plot had no route other than this one. That Sakazaki brat wouldn't have changed because of you. It's a flaw within his nature. If anything, you only added a larger chip on his shoulder."

The crow launched off the tree branch, now keep itself airbone in front of Tatsuo. "He betrayed you and instead of properly disciplining him, you kept trying to reach out to a Ryo that never existed in the first place. In a game of kill or be killed, you hesitated to be the one who kills." 

It was like the wind was taken out of his sails. Once Sojobo finished speaking, Tatsuo merely blew out a sigh as he collapsed onto a bench behind him. As annoying as Sojobo could be...there was no way to really deny what he was saying. "Fuck."

"At least, you recognize what happened. The only question now is—" Sojobo then landed on Tatsuo's shoulder, the crow's beady stare now up close and personal. "What will you do?"

"If that question is coming out of your mouth, then its a trick question." 

Birds couldn't laugh like humans could but the nasally cawing that erupted out of him was definitely the closest thing to it. "Well, I wouldn't say its...entirely a trick question. I told you before: I want you to clean up that promotion through any means necessary. Letting evil forces rampage like that is bad for everyone involved so I'm doing my job as an eliminator of evil...but this fight you have coming up and the betrayal that you're a victim of...I want to know your personal goals." 

Personal goals. 
In other words, Sojobo wants to know what he's going to do. What does he solely want. 
Leaning against the frame of the bench, Tatsuo pondered over his thoughts before speaking.

"...I never joined SSW when it was at its peak but more than anything, I want to be the face of puroresu. I can get back the Icarus but taking the top belt? Even if its for another company, that's something special. Ryo could've won the belt but he lost because he gave in those fires of his. He did fight well...but I can fight better than him." Tatsuo exhaled a deep breath. The fires of betrayal were hot but revenge was a dish best served cold. "I'm going to take that belt and I don't care what he does...I'm going to purge the Flame Emperor until there's nothing left of him."

"That's the spirit! You bounce better easily, brat!" 

"Stop calling me that."

"I appreciate you being a little more self-centered...but this...Profane Covenant is dangerous. You cannot fight them alone and as much as you want to destroy that mountain, you might need to work within its confides for now...which means working with others an—" He immediately pecked Tatsuo's face as the latter rolled his eyes at him. He specifically aimed for his nose which caused Tatsuo to swear loudly as his hands flew to his face. "Anyway, it means that you need something more than your own power."

Tatsuo rubbed the area where Sojobo pecked him. "Which means?"

"Which means it's time for you to act like a Yorishiro for real time." Sojobo said as he moved to Tatsuo's lap. "Before your fight, I will transfer a piece of myself into you. You will be an extension of not only myself but of Son-ten itself. Your body might change but the power you wield will be worth it because...underneath heaven and earth, no mountain will be impossible to conquer, no demon impossible to destroy." He then tilted his head towards Tatsuo, his talons digging into the fabric of his clothes. "Win your match. Purge the evil. Get your revenge. Deal?" 

Tatsuo was silent at first. Then he grinned wildly. "Deal."

"By the way, you'll need to cut your hair."

"What? Why?" 

"It looks like a mop, brat."

Tatsuo wrapped his hands around Sojobo's lanky bird neck and started shaking him. Cawwing and incessant nose pecking be damned.

Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley and Poet have spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
I'm Back
Post April 18th 2024, 1:45 pm by 'Don' Hendrix
You know, I didn't think I'd be here right now, on the verge of another OWA pay-per-view match up. Scratch that, be in an OWA ring again. At Game Over, watching what happened to my daughter, it broke something inside of me. It broke my bravery. It broke what made me a man, because any man would have protected his family at all costs, but I failed to do so. So on Olympus, with my emotions at an all time high, I said I quit. And despite Jason Long needing me to be relevant once again, I was done. I then got a phone call from someone in OWA and I remained with the company instead of quitting or my contract being terminated. But, I didn’t want to wrestle, so I became this hands on backstage with helping the shows to my best ability. My body has healed better in this, managed to get some minor surgeries done and I have felt…. Better about everything. I was content with my career that hey, even though I didn't win the Heavyweight Championship, I did alright here in the ring. In my biased opinion, the best reign as OWA Icarus Champion, managed to convincingly challenge for the Heavyweight Championship on two occasions and I battled inside that Chamber in the main event of Final Destination. I lived a life most never could have had in all reality. I was down and I was ready to work backstage. 

But then, I started noticing a pattern. All these gang ups started happening, people starting to act real brave around here. Remington screwing Mark out of his deserved World Championship match to take it for himself against Darkane and Senn, Ryo trying to take revenge because he feels overlooked, we got….. Allesandro Devastation….. and Poet….. still walking around here breathing after what was done. With everything going on, I was seeing nothing good coming from it. And I'm the kind of guy who likes to speak on what's wrong with something. It's gotten me into trouble before. Hell, my take no shit attitude caught me flack after ‘quitting’ OWA. What caught me by surprise was the false narrative on my name that I'm this person who quits every place. And you're dead wrong. So let me set the fucking record straight. I didn't quit Project Honor, it closed down. I didn't quit VictoryPro, it closed down after me and Bishop stole the fucking show. I didn't quit ALPHA Wrestling, I took a hiatus because of my schedule here in OWA and I already have the confirmation that I can return when ready. The only place I quit was IIW and ain't nobody blaming me for that. So while infuriated, I understand that narrative. But while I understand, I want everyone else to understand that I've bled OWA for two years. OWA gave me the opportunity no other place wanted to because they see me as broken goods. OWA gave me the chance to prove that I'm not some kid who came here for the easy paycheck like I did for the first time and that I wanted to have a positive impact in the direction of this company. Anyway, I saw everything that was going on and I saw that Nobi and Cloud needed a third member for their Elimination Tables Match. So… I offered my services. Since January, the feeling I have had inside my heart about how everything has gone and it has pissed me off. So, I walked up to Nobi and Cloud Matsuda and told them “I'm in.''. And after almost four months, Brandon Hendrix steps into an OWA ring. And because of how I portrayed myself leading up to Game Over, I want to redeem myself for my underperformance that I know I can deliver. I want to redeem myself for going beyond what should have been the easiest match of my life and allowing myself to get screwed over by my own ignorance. Not ego, ignorance. So, for this match…….

The Don Is Back.

Time Lizard- Reginald Dampshaw III. I haven't forgotten what you tried pulling at Game Over. You were a big hand in that loss I suffered at that event at first was in help of your doing. Just because your career after cashing in Option C for the main event of Final Destination went sour, doesn't mean you take the moment to an entire arena- nah, all the OWA fans across the world because you wanted to continue finding easement in the group I created. You seek revenue in the group that wouldn't have happened if it wasn't for me. I will continue to shout this to the stars because I get disrespected when my name is mentioned as a “bodyguard” for Tres Comas Club- nah fuck that, La Famiglia. And when you joined, you were hyped beyond belief into being the breakout La Famiglia needed, but you ended up being the biggest disappointment. And when everything that was believed in you to be done failed, you wanted to become The Time Lizard, and try to feel no pain. Let me ask you, who was the first man to make you scream after that transformation? 

I did. 

I faced the man who can't feel pain and made him scream in pain. You failed to bring any kind of closure to your idea that you needed to make this change because within this change, there hasn't been anything to back it up. Your “inability” to feel pain has yet to secure faith in yourself once bestowed by everyone that welcomed you in. Hell, I didn't even want you in my group if we are talking real. Because while everyone was talking about bringing another skilled wrestler into the group, I was looking at success. While you had some good success in the middle of the show, Kingdom didn't want to back you up as the main event. And you wanted to prove that you are that guy! So you came here, rode off the main event I had with the greatest Immortal Heavyweight Champion of all time, Elijah Hampton, and wanted what I had. Not what Remington has because when times get big, Remington fucks off to a short retirement every two months! Hell, you only got into the Final Destination match because of Icarus. If you didn't have that title, you would have been working with Landerson to start the show! Remember your place, son. Because it's sure not where you think it is. I get told all the time I'm not as good as I think I am, but yet everything I have got proves otherwise. Now, I get to end your chapter in this story. And how fitting that it's a six man tag match, the same match you and I teamed in and I watched your ass get pinned “One, two, three!” and cost our team what should have been an easy victory. And at Olympus's DreamWorld, you're going to cost your team another match when I put you through a table. 

Gunner. Now I don't know too much about you. Could be my own ignorance, or could be that you haven't entertained my wrestling care to notice you. Yeah, I remember you entered the Clash Of The Titans match, and people wanted to spread some love to you, but what I saw was the same as everyone before you and after. People talk about Mark lasting to the final two, but nobody talks about how me and Mark Michaels went the absolute limit, which to me shows that no matter what condition I was in, I'd always outlast you in this ring, dog. Now, I'd thought you would be smarter than to join sides that has any ties to the Tres Comas Club, but it seems you don't have the intellectual senses to see that you're setting yourself up for doom. “The King Of Fools” fits to the tee because allowing this to have is deferential to your career. You figured the paycheck fits the punishment coming, but you couldn't be more wrong there, bud. 

What happens when a gunner runs out of ammunition?

He is rendered useless. And just like anyone else that group has seen that is considered a small fracture of failure, and your services will be cut off because that's all that group knows. And you don't see it, but that group is dying off piece by piece.  And the inevitable nature of this beast lies at the hands of Mark Michaels, Brody, Nobi, Stephanie, and me. You're in over your head and at DreamWorld, I'm going to send you back to whatever Hardcore Sewer Showdown you came from for good. 

Ryo Sakazaki. Everytime I think I escape facing you in a match, I keep getting pulled back in. Legitimate fact, since coming back to OWA in 2022, in nearly all my matches, the most common two in the same match are Mark Michaels and Ryo Sakazaki. And I understand why, everyone wants to make you feel as important as possible. And I'll keep it real, you did good in the Final Destination match. Better than some expected. But come on, you eliminated Reggie after I did all the damage already. It's comical that you siding with Tres Comas Club after saying that you'd spend your days looking to end the group, but in reality you were always the weak minded, pencil necked son of a bitch I always knew you to be. You a fucking a fake, dog. You turned on Nobi, who's always had your best at heart and because you weren't getting these opportunities you felt like you deserved because you were picked to be in World's Finest, and you felt like you weren't getting an opportunity. Hell, Stephanie had her wife kidnapped for weeks, trying to save her and she bitched less than you did. Mark Michaels took three stab wounds that were nearly fatal and did not cry like you did when you got shot in the shoulder. 

But you here you are: scurrying to Remington to Ivory up his Prescott.

You are too way over your head because you're in this match against your worst nightmares. Nobi, the man who should have been Immortal Heavyweight Champion and the person that if not for him, you wouldn't even be in this position you're in. Stephanie Matsuda, Hall Of Famer and the person who let you join World's Finest when she could of left you to fight Landerson every show. And me, the biggest tide turner of every match I've been in since coming back, and like I said after beating you in my second defense of my Icarus run, yo fucking daddy. And trust when I say it'll be a great, great pleasure in lift you up in the air and slamming you down through a table. 

Ladies and Gentlemen, in case you've forgotten who I am, allow me to remind you right now. I'm the guy who walks backstage every match and gets told “your performance is greatest ever”. I'm the Baddest Motherfucker to walk this earth. My daughter was held by her neck, I was getting jumped, and I still kicked the fuck out. 

This was a small taste of what I bring to the table. Stay tune, because I'm bringing the shovel next time, and I packing all three of y'all in the ground. 

I'm back.

Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley and Poet have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 10:57 am by Nobi
Dreamworld 2

You said something that caught my interest, Ryo Sakazaki.

Cloud Matsuda is your childhood hero?

No wonder why every time you open your mouth you always sound like a child. Because that's exactly what you are: a child. You're childish. You’re not mature yet and you're certainly having a hard time growing up and that's including your wrestling ability.

That's why every time we stepped in the ring, I always managed to get an upper hand over you.

And that is going to continue after I put you through a table at Dreamworld, Ryo.

…. actually, it doesn't matter if either Matsuda or Brandon Hendrix would be the one that does it to you because you’re still way below them too. Matsuda trained you so she knows your countless weaknesses. And Brandon Hendrix lasted longer than you did too in the Thunderdome match at Final Destination V, so they’re very much capable of eliminating you in this match. Just like how I’m very capable of eliminating you too.

And just so you know, Matsuda and I weren't even planning to face you at Dreamworld. We just didn't know you joined The Profane Covenant, but I considered it as somewhat a reward to kick your ass and put you through a table once again at Dreamworld.

Go ahead, call me The Almighty Nobi or Nobi The Conqueror all you want. And that's the key sentences. “All you want” because you chose to call me that even in a sarcastic manner but it is the truth that I’ve beaten you and The Time Lizard more times than I can even count.

And in a way, you agree with it, Ryo. Maybe rather than agreeing, you can't deny it. I always managed to beat you every time we met and that's just a fact and a truth you’ve to experience because in your words, I’m both The Almighty and The Conqueror. You didn't even try to counter my argument about our matches records because that’s a topic you can't talk about. You can't even twist it because there’s nothing to twist. My winning records against you are just a strong straight line. It’s hard to be broken by you.

And Ryo, you're truly living in your own tiny world. I don't know how many times I’ve spoken about this but I never called myself The White Knight. It is a nick-name that was given by the fans. I never claimed myself to be a good guy, a noble, a pure or anything to those effects. It’s the way how many people see me. I don't claim myself as anything. If so many countless people see me as this kind role-model, I just feel grateful and thankful for the way people see me.

And of course, you’re free to judge me as anything you want, Ryo. Go ahead, judge me all you want, Ryo, because no matter how you see me, no matter what you think of me, my job to you as your opponent is just to kick your ass. Something I've done countless times at this point.

I’ll give you a bit of a break. Yes, maybe I should end you, Ryo. I’ve done it to countless people, including The Professional but we’ll get to him later. But the reason why I don't end your career is not because I can't do it. It’s because it’s very fun to kick your ass over and over again. And now I’m certainly going to have some fun to get you through a table at Dreamworld. I know if I’m the one that happens to eliminate you in this match, I’ll be very willing, happy, and enjoying doing so. But once again, I don't mind if either Matsuda or Hendrix would be the one that eliminated you. As long as the team of Matsuda, Hendrix, and myself win, that's all fine by me. As long as you, The Time Lizard, and Gunner are eliminated, I’ll be satisfied with it. I don't have to be the “main character” in this match.

Ok, since you mentioned The Professional, you always had to mention Reno Dumont. This isn't the first time you tried to talk about this and every time I gave you an answer, it never registered in your head. Well, I suppose it's because you're still a child, no wonder why my words can't get through your thick skull. 

First of all, The Professional was already targeting me before Reno and I formed our tag team. Second of all, while I was trying to get revenge on The Professional, Reno was also trying to capture the Wrestleworld American Dream Title. And even so, we did fight to try to win the Wrestleworld Tag Team Titles a couple of times. It is unfortunate Reno and I never won them but there was no hard feeling from our end……so why are you being so over dramatic about this, Ryo? And that is something that has nothing to do with you anyway. Reno and I are still friends these days. 

And “friends” is the word that you don't know about, Ryo.

I've said it why you’re a treacherous piece of shit. I tried to listen to you and I didn't even hear you bringing up the name of Tatsuo Sakaguchi despite my mentioning his name.

Well, you didn't say anything about Sakaguchi because everything I’ve said about your relationship with Sakaguchi is the truth.

Sakaguchi tried to help you and what did you do? You betrayed him by beating him to win the Icarus Title.

I understand the desire of winning a title, but I don't understand why you had to leave Sakaguchi at all, Ryo. It could have been a friendly competition between friends. You guys could just laugh it off, shook hands, and went to a Bar afterward but no, that wasn't what happened.

What happened was, you once again exposed yourself as a treacherous piece of shit by leaving Sakaguchi and joining The Profane Covenant, Ryo. The group that has obviously a not so good agenda.

And yes, once again, you’re a treacherous piece of shit by getting angry at Matsuda, Ryo. A bullet got you but did Matsuda pull the trigger? No, she didn't. Could you decide to stay away before the match even began? Yes and yes, you fucking could. Matsuda never forced you, me, or anyone to help her out. It was a group of individuals including you and me that decided to help her out. You were walking to the match fully knowing it was going to be a risk considering how dangerous Tres Comas Club are. 

But you know what is funny? For someone who used to call himself The Grinning Demon, for someone who’s claiming that has Demons on your shoulder, for someone who calls himself The Mad Dog, you might want to call yourself a bitch for crying over one tiny bullet.

The so-called Grinning Demon, the so-called Mad Dog are afraid of one tiny bullet? That's very laughable. Maybe you could have died, but as someone who decided to join OWA, you know all the risks we’re signing for. Hell, you risked your life before on Kingdom a couple of years ago when you were part of The Frontline.

Where did that Ryo Sakazaki version go? That Ryo Sakazaki wasn't a bitch, unlike this one.

And another stupid thing you said. Bad Boy Know has had enough of me after I won the SSW Puroresu World Title?

……I won that title in 2020. Bad Boy Know, Maggall, and myself joined force a year later, so what are you talking about? Ah right, a stupid thing. That was what you were talking about, just like every word that came out of your mouth. All of them are stupid and garbage.

Yes, maybe, you should be honored to be verbally slaughtered by yours truly, Ryo.

And one last question to verbally slaughter you once again because you never gave me an answer for this one despite I’ve asked you this countless times:

If you wanted revenge against Matsuda, why did you ask to challenge for the Immortal Heavyweight Title at Final Destination V? Matsuda wasn't in that match at all. It just didn't make sense. Oh well, you lost that match anyway when I managed to eliminate you in that match when I forced you to stop breathing.

And that's also something I’m going to do to you once again at Dreamworld. Matsuda or Hendrix can put you through a table, but I can put you to sleep once again before either Matsuda or Hendrix eliminated you in this Elimination Table match.

And that is why at least I never understood Ryo. Yes, I’m talking to you now, The Time Lizard. Ryo is a big boy and he decided to expose himself as a stupid, idiotic, punk. 

And maybe that's you really are too, The Time Lizard.

If you can change history, if you can control time and space, if you can alter reality and make it your own, why didn't you use those to beat me before? Well, I suppose even if you’re capable of doing those things, my simple wrestling ability is beyond your…..so-called super powers, The Time Lizard.

Not just my wrestling ability. Both Matsuda and Hendrix are obviously great in-ring performers too, so whatever power you have, we will beat you by using our own hands by putting all of you through a table at Dreamworld.

But it is a good thing you’re also in this match, The Time Lizard. You brought up how Tres Comas Club stripped away my Immortal Heavyweight Title and despite you're no longer with them, you were with them when Tres Comas Club took away my title and I’ll be more than happy to beat you….once again at Dreamworld by throwing you to a table.

Maybe both you and Ryo should be more like Gunner. He talks less and does more. Despite joining OWA much later than you both did, Gunner proved himself by beating the sadistic Lazarus Arjen in a brutal match and made it to the top 5 in Olympus' Clash of Titans a few months ago.

But even so, Gunner is part of The Profane Covenant and that makes him an opponent Matsuda, Hendrix, and I need to beat at Dreamworld too. I’ve praised Gunner countless times at this point but he’s certainly someone that we need to beat in this match too. So whatever he wants to do, we will find a way to put him through a table.

I’ll make this clear. The Profane Covenant is dangerous for Olympus but that's why Matsuda, Hendrix, and myself decided to try to stop them at Dreamworld. We’re using this opportunity to try to stop them doing further damage to Olympus.

At least personally I know I’m capable of doing it because once again, I’ve always managed to beat both Ryo Sakazaki and The Time Lizard. That's like killing 2 ducks with 1 bullet. And if I can't eliminate Gunner, I’m sure either Matsuda or Hendrix can do it.

But personally, the 3 of us aren’t going down without a fight. We’re going to go up by putting
 up a fight by winning this match at Dreamworld.

We’re not going down easily. Hope you’re ready, punks.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 18th 2024, 6:53 am by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos 20230216_095628OWA Promos Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280



Kingdom #2: No more excuses.

17.04.2024 Osaka, Japan 

*As the match on Kingdom was only a matter of a few days, there was a weird atmosphere in the air. It was way too quiet, as for the competition they were supposed to face. Colton Saint was rather a calm guy, who was just enjoying what he was doing in the business. So Arata wasn't that surprised about his approach, but Alessandro Devastation not opening his filthy mouth shocked the world. It was such an unusual behaviour to the point that it felt uncomfortable. Everybody knew how to deal with annoying Alessandro, but the silence was something that made you think deeper about that. There were only two reasons behind this behaviour for Arata. His opponent was either thinking about some cunning plan, or he was too scared to show his face. As everybody knew he didn't speak to Brody as well, and this was the moment going after the belt he loved so much. However, it was not something that  concerned Bishop and Arata that much. What mattered to them was their another match as a team, and most importantly another victory that they were going to add to their record.*

*The camera once again catches Arata in his house in Osaka, but this time he is sitting on black leather sofa in his living room. The man is dressed in off-white shirt with sleeves rolled up to his elbows, dark beige suit pants and brown elegant shoes. In one his left hand Arata is holding his phone, as he clearly smiles at what he has seen on the screen. He finally puts it to the side and focuses on the camera lens. He slouches a little bit to rest his elbows on his knees. Once the Japanese man opens his mouth, calm tone of voice can be heard in the room.*

Omega Wrestling Alliance is known for weird things. You can say that  in both ways...negative one....and the one that feels like blessing. Things that you would never even imagined, let alone become reality. Stuff that does not really change your life much, but gives you some kind of satisfaction, comfort and peace. Like a glass of a good wine. Or a relaxing session of yoga. You know that feeling right? Everybody experiences that state at least once. But what am I even talking about? Well, the true miracle happened. Alessandro finally shut the fuck up! I don't know when was the last time he was so quiet. Probably when Wrestleworld was closing and he realized that his career was over before it even started. At first, I was thinking that maybe this weird behaviour is part of some plan. But let's be real, he is not the smartest person in any room. My three-year- old son developed more brain cells than he did at the age of fifty. Tho, is he even that old? I don't know his actual date of birth, but I guess he has to be a little younger than that, even if it doesn't look like this. We can all agree that he aged like a milk, not a fine wine. Maybe those are bad genes...Maybe those are constant emotional breakdowns...Maybe even his hairline couldn't stand that annoying bitch and decided to run the fuck away. There are a lot of theories and all of them can be true. I put a doctor stamp on it. However, let's come back to the topic I started. So at first, I thought he had something in mind. You should always be suspicious if the loudest person in the room does not speak at all. But honestly? I feel that he just gave up. I am so sorry you have such a useless partner like him, Colt. It is clear he is not happy about facing us, right after his fucking defense. Especially since, Brody is the first person who is truly hungry for that gold. A lot of his challengers before did not care enough and this is why he managed to stay at medium level, because he never belonged at the top. So now he realized he is fucked to the point that he is not even interested in insulting us. It will only make him look like a stupid bum after he gets humiliated one by one. 

It could be said that the team of Colt and Alessandro was just a carnival misery, but I would not want to be in your spot when he loses the American Dream belt, homie. He will be annoying as fuck. He will be constantly crying and bitching. Unhappy Alessandro is like a motherfucking dementor, sucking the life out of you. And honestly, Colt? I don't think you are able to carry such a deadweight on your own, you know? It is simply too much for you and most of the people. And I hate to see it, because facing us truly kills your moment. It takes away all the glory that you just got. Loss is not the end of the world, but you have to understand one thing. No offense, but when you have people like Bishop and I....Then we are always stealing the spotlight and it will be difficult for you to even step foot here while being dragged down by this deadass. But you know what is the worst in this situation? A lot of people in the crowd are very moody. They respect you only based on your last performance. Especially if you are the only champion in the ring, the biggest pressure is on you. Fuck the dream, we don't care about that. So these people expect you to prove yourself to them. I know that you are a great wrestler, Colt. I know you have potential to have one of the best reign, but they don’t care. They never did and they never will be, because this is how the public in this business reacts. No matter how good you are…No matter how much work you put into every match…Win and loss record is all they give a shit about. I don’t like that approach myself, because I always believed that you should look at a persona as a whole. Or you can make your opinion based on a longer period of time, because one moment should not define how good you are. You get me right? But business like this is not fair. People who surround us demand results, not progress. This very Asian parenthood tactic, America sometimes feels like home at the end of the day. But jokes aside, I am not trying to discourage you. You are already knee-deep in the shit, because of AD even being in that match.I might seem like a rude person, but you are familiar with my game for a while, right? I am simply honest. I am always open about how I feel…and what I think about. It applies to both me…and the people around me. So it is not ruthlessly directed at you, Colt. You know I want to hear what I told Rin before her match? That I believe in her potential, but if she wants to convince them, she has to win. Till she won the OWA World Championship, all these people were thinking of her as a shame to Asakura family. They were calling her nobody, but she proved to them she is more than what they wanted her to be. I am happy I could be part of her success. But I didn’t care if it is my kid…I told her how it works around here and it made her stronger. Motivational talks can build your confidence, but what builds a solid structure from a scrap is honesty. So do what you want with my words, but maybe they will help you too. I feel like you will need a lot of support after AD ruins your momentum. 

If we keep talking about honesty…then there is one more thing I want to say. I am not that excited about that match myself. Why? As long as I like Colt and it will be cool to stomp on Alessandro’s head, it doesn't change much for our team. Sure, we use every opportunity to work on our relationship, but random tag team matches are becoming a little boring. Why would we waste our potential as a team on Stark and his sidekick? Why are we once again sending Aria back to the corner? And now we are once again set against two people, who need a miracle to even be on the same side? You know what I mean? We want a real challenge, because tough opponents help to strive for perfection. It might not really exist, but it keeps pushing you forward to be a better version of yourself. And now? We are standing still. We are not a bunch of rookies who need their sweet time. Our lists of accomplishments show that we belong at the top. We also figured out what we need to work on not to let our egos take better of us. So I will ask again. What are we doing? We should be challenging for tag team championships. There is no discussion here, but Edward Softly does not really like this idea. I guess, he is still pissed that his bitch lost, but if he played fair from the beginning, there would be no issue. Anyway, whether he likes it or not, we will get to this point. And he should definitely not forget who even put him in that position. Not to mention I never used the reward that was promised to me after defeating The Tribunal. Did you forget about our deal, Edward? It seems like your memory is shorter than your dick. 

We are at work, so we are going to finish all our duties, but I am done with being slowed down. Once we are done with this mess of a team, we demand the proper spotlight. We want our well-deserved opportunity and I am not interested in excuses. I am all fun and games till you piss me off. And in the last few weeks, you gave me quite a lot of reasons to be annoyed, Softly. 

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Dreamworld #3
Post April 17th 2024, 3:48 pm by Remington Ivory Prescott
Prescott Force One

The impeccably designed private jet looks more like a restaurant than a plane at this moment. Maybe this floor is where the dining area is considering the ambience and the fact that this scantily clad flight attendant is walking with a glass of wine and we're just going to follow her right on down the path towards the table she's waiting on.

And Remington Ivory Prescott.

The owner of this private plane is decked out in his usual attire, signature scarf included and sitting quite comfortably at the table where some of the finest steak dining seems to be sitting in front of him. The steam rising from the food there makes salivation a true possibility. He even manages to give a bit of a smile to the woman that fills his glass with that wine. As she steps away, we get to see Renfield at a little table of his own and chomping down on some food that poors definitely cannot afford for their pets. Hanging from his collar? A little Immortal Heavyweight Champion tag.

As the flight attendant saunters back to wherever she came from, Remington Ivory Prescott takes a moment to cut into his steak, cutting off a piece smoothly and taking a bite. A moment of chewing to allow himself the pleasure of savoring the incredible taste before he sets both the knife and the fork back on the table. He turns his attention to the camera and just grins.

Time for Daddy to go to work.


* * * * *

I sit here before you all humbly. As a man, just like you and so many others in this world, attempting to enjoy a small meal and some precious "me" time. As with any human being on this planet, I stepped onto my personal means of transport so that I could head down south to the land of North Carolina. I sit here, partaking of this amazing dinner that someone has made for me and as I took that very first bite, I realized that I couldn't enjoy it. I cannot sit here and enjoy this meal while there are others that do not get to do the same. Every time I take a bite, I wonder what it would be like to not have a thing to eat. I wonder what kind of mental state I would be in if I didn't have the lifestyle that I have. As I sip this imported wine from a glass that might actually cost more than some families' houses, I realize that there are people out there that are less fortunate than I am. There are individuals with no home to go to. There are dirty, rotten, scoundrels that prey on those that have because they have not. There are people that would kill just to raid the trash can of one of my summer homes. This world has not been kind and produced everything from con artists to murders. And underneath it all, down at the very bottom, where the most despicable and deplorable fiends reside?

There's Mark Michaels.

A man that, despite what he may say or think, insists on proving every single one of my points. Which, I must say, I find actually fascinating. Unfortunately, while I am known to spin a yarn or two because that's the nature of doing successful business in this day and age, I must say that I am both confused and surprised that Mark Michaels has already started to show signs of early on-set dementia. It actually makes me a bit sad to see him going out like this. I would offer to get him some of the best medical attention that my money can buy but I'm sure he'd just scoff at my attempts to assist as he's always done. Since he decided I was going to be his career long rival. As a man that should know how hard it is for some people to even find food to eat on a regular basis, the fact that he is so blinded by hatred and vitriol that he would rather get his hands on me inside of a wrestling ring than actually do something for his middling community boggles my mind. Just think, this man self-proclaims to be a hustler and a trickster, the Romani King he touts, claiming rulership and dominion over the Romani people and yet they continue to be an impoverished people. He has chosen to focus on what he feels is a necessary accolade to get the respect that he feels he hasn't earned yet. He would rather waste his people's time and money, forcing them to choose between their lives and his vendetta to have them in his corner at Dreamworld. To have them come down there to Charlotte, risking their very souls just to have them shout and chant his name.

And I'm supposed to be the one with the huge ego? Really?

You see, what Mark Michaels fails to realize is that his entire image of me is wrong. He looks at me and he sees a caricature of a spoiled rich kid playing 'professional wrestler'. He looks at me and he sees everything he's never had in his life and he believes that my money and my lifestyle are a threat to his lack of these things. Now, perhaps I have spoken out of turn by calling this man jealous or envious of myself and if that is not the case then fine. But. There must be some reason that he believes I have been the one to ruin every single one of his chances to become the champion that he so desperately "needs" to become. I suppose that for a man that has put so much time and work and heart into earning a position that he's underqualified for only to have someone with significantly better qualifications and a better way of doing things to slide in and take that position away without breaking a sweat, perhaps that may be a bit triggering. I can't say for sure because that's not anything that I've ever allowed to happen to me. Unlike Mark Michaels, Remington Ivory Prescott has always been in control of his destiny. I've never allowed the actions of someone else to dictate what happens in my own life. I stay in control of everything that I touch and I make things happen -- things don't happen to me.

By the way, in your haste to research as much 'dirt' on me as you could find, Darkane had to literally murder me to get my Immortal Heavyweight Championship. After which, I returned and very quickly took back my property with nary a broken nail so maybe dig just a tad bit deeper next time, okay?

Now then, somewhere in the middle of yet another angry rantings of a man that has been consumed by a darkness and a bloodlust that threatens the future of our esteemed Mount Olympus, you mentioned that I believe that I am the savior of our brand. You've implied that I don't care about Mount Olympus. That I continue to think of this industry that we're in as a hobby. That I believe the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is a trinket or a toy, I think you said. Well, I hate to be the bearer of bad news but I believe you're still about a year behind the rest of us, mate. Just for a bit of a clarification, Remington Ivory Prescott has long since become a staple on Mount Olympus. When I bought this brand and was preparing to take over -- you are absolutely correct. I was going to be up to so much fuckery that I was damn near foaming at the mouth in anticipation. And before I could sign my name fully onto the dotted line, a fucking Soulless Train Line of Struggling Former Talents had to combine their pithy resources just to usurp me before I could begin. They came together as this... Tres Comas Club and before I knew it, they had their claws dug so deep into Olympus that I had no choice but to play nice. Do I enjoy the benefits of being aligned with a bunch of pricks? Absolutely. Do I enjoy these pricks' company? Do I stand by what they've done and are willing to do? Absolutely not. But this is how the world works. This is how grown ups and adult men operate. We use each other to get what we want. Everybody out there wants something from someone else or something that someone else has. Everyone out there is willing to do whatever it takes for whatever they believe in or whatever cause they support. Some people out there are willing to color outside of the lines to do so.

And again, then there's Mark Michaels.

The fact that this man actually has the indecency to call me out for all of the same things he himself admits to being and doing as well just might be the definition of insanity. His people, by definition and his own admission, are liars, cheaters, hustlers, swindlers, hoodwinkers, bamboozlers and bona fide scam artists! Everything from car radios to ipads to Chad Ecclestone flicks before they are released! I bet they'd sell their own souls if they could find a scam to go along with it. And yet... "Remington is a bad person because he did this to me and that to me and it wasn't fair! Wah!" That's not fire in your soul, Mark. That's not passion that's driving you to want to put an end to my reign. That's not any of the bullshit that you're serving your own fans and me. It's hypocrisy. You can't stand the fact that I'm better at your lifelong career than you. I built my company on the back of my Gran and my father's money and I used every damn loophole and red tape I could find to do it. I cheated my way through school. I cheated my way through KPro (and kicked Arjen's ass on my way out the door). I came to OWA and cheated my way up the ladder and then I did what everyone in this industry told me I couldn't do...

I won the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. Twice.

I've had a target on my back for simply existing since the moment I set foot in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. People have been trying to use me and to fulfill their psychotic faction needs. Every single time I tasted gold, I had entire legions of people lined up to take those titles away from me. I worked hard, cheated harder for every opportunity I could get and when I rose to those occasions and walked away victorious? The world just seemed to hate me more. The people of the Omegaverse seemed to hate me more. The locker room seemed to hate me more. It got to the point that I realized it didn't matter what I did, what I accomplished, that because of who I was and how wealthy I was that it was always going to be "not fair". It was always going to be "he cheated". It was always going to be "get him". And I see that take continues now that I'm on my second reign of being OWA's Immortal Heavyweight Champion. The first time around, I had people who hadn't been around OWA for years pitch hitting to take me out. OWA just couldn't stand that I was walking around with something that I had earned and that I had successfully defended so valiantly. My reign got so bad, apparently, that Darkane had to be summoned and empowered just to stop it.

To stop me.

What happened after that? I got better. Not just able to walk this mortal coil again but better. I took a look at the bullshit that was happening, inserted myself back into the fight and I took back my Immortal Heavyweight Championship. And now I'm set to embark on a whole new journey as we seek to take Mount Olympus to new and unforeseen heights. And if you think I'm going to allow some gypsy scum with an obsessive personality disorder and a revenge addled mind rip away the only thing I care about across the entire Omegaverse then you are very, very sadly mistaken.

We are standing on the precipice of war. I know you think what we have between the two of us is a war, Mark but by nature of your own culture, you have no idea. Your people are nomads. You don't have a home. You high tail it from one place to the next, running and hiding from whomever caught on to your scams in the last city you were in. Just like the scam you're trying to pull on the Omegaverse now. You haven't even fought me yet and I'll bet you've already got one foot out the door. Because for people like you, winning will never be enough. You'll always find something shinier or something else of somebody else's that you want more than what you already have. You don't know what it's like to be happy or content. You believe that beating me to within an inch of my life will make up for all the alleged wrongs that I've done to you. You think that walking into Dreamworld and getting your hands around my neck is the end all, be all of your life. And it is for that exact reason that I made this final battle between us an I Surrender match.

Because that's what I want you to do. That's what I need you to do.

I have too much at stake to continue to be trapped in this back and forth with a madman like you. I offer you penance, you spit in my face. I try to leave you alone, you come back to haunt me. I offer to control your contract so that you can become one of the greatest performers in OWA history and in return all I get is you hating me for what I've tried to do. You've taken every action I've done and twisted it into a farcical feast to feed your rage. And now your rage is going to consume you. Now you're going to find out what happens when you push someone as gloriously purposed as myself to their wit's end. You've taken the joy out of every victory I've ever accomplished here in OWA and I refuse to let you have the satisfaction of getting what you want.

When this started, I was fighting to hold on to this belt to prepare the locker room for war. I wanted to be the one to lead us into battle. I've done it before and I'm more than willing to do it again. I was, and still am, prepared to take on that responsibility and see to it that Mount Olympus does not go quietly into the darkness that's oozing up over the horizon. That is still on the table. But now, now that we are days away from Dreamworld, I have realized that the only way for me to move forward in this world... is for you to no longer be in it.

You've said it many times before and I'm actually starting to believe you. I don't think you will surrender. I don't think you have the balls to. I don't think your ego could survive the humiliation. I don't think you can exist in this world knowing that, after everything I supposedly put you through, you had your chance to destroy me and everything I've built... and fail. I actually believe, with my whole cold heart, that you would not be able to function as a human being if you say 'I Surrender'. I think you'd rather perish by my hand than admit any sort of defeat.

Good.

That's the Mark Michaels I want to see at Dreamworld. I want the man that won't quit. I want the man that refuses to die. I want the man that these people think you are. Because when it's all over, I don't want there to be any questions about the result. I don't want to hear shit. I don't want to hear any bullshit about "Remington did this" or "Remington did that". I don't want to see you yelling about a rematch or trying to get a do over. I want you to stand on whatever shady business you stand on, Mark and whatever happens... just let it happen. What's most important to me is that once this match is over, no matter what happens, I'll be rid of you. You will no longer be a stain on my permanent record. You will be out of the purview of Remington Ivory Prescott and that alone is worth the price of admission.

My name is Remington Ivory Prescott and I am the Omega Wrestling Alliance's Immortal Heavyweight Champion. I'm walking into Dreamworld as a man possessed. I fought both through and like Hell to get this belt back around my waist. And there's not a Man or Woman or Other in this industry like me. Love me. Hate me. I don't think I've ever given a shit and I don't plan on starting now. But there is no denying the fact that I have been the most undeniable force of nature that Olympus has seen in years. Look it up.

When I step into that ring with Mark Michaels and that bell rings, the two of us are going to kill each other. He knows it. I know it. You know it. The world knows it. All for the chance to, forget the history and the bullshit from both of our sides, become or remain the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. Despite our differences, I must say there is one thing that Mark has said that I simply couldn't agree more with.

Yes...

HELL to the King, baby.

Michael Bishop, Darkane, Felix Hartley and Poet have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 17th 2024, 3:38 pm by DarkCircle
{The screen flash jumps from the pitch black to a shot of the “Mad Dog” himself, Ryo Sakazaki, as he stands before a blank gray wall that has only a mirror that shows us a forward facing view of the “Blonde Ryo” who is looking at the camera with a faint, sinister smile and pitch black hollow spots where his eyes should be as the camera chooses to focus in on Ryo, who is now holding the OWA Icarus championship once again as Ryo looks at the camera with his uncovered right eye}


Ryo: No matter how many times I tell the truth, not a single one of you ever chooses to believe me because I’m always the fucking weak link, the fucking pestilence in this company…well then I hope that all of you simple, narrow minded little fucking *ROACHES* understand with what very little of those piles of cancerous mush that you call your “brains” that perhaps *YOU* are the real plagues upon the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Maybe *YOU* are the ones that need to simply roll over and fucking *DIE* in that fucking ring like you all constantly screamed for me to do during all of those livestreams over the past few years.


{Ryo turns to regard blonde Ryo whose dark smile gets even bigger before the Mad Dog returns to look at the camera as he adjusts the Icarus championship that is cradled against his broad chest}


Ryo:  I mean let’s take the supposed “White Knight”, Nobi, to task right now. For someone who claims to be so “noble” and “pure”, you have quite the amount of skeletons airing out in your spare bedroom closet, don’t you my dear boy?


You were once a man alone in Wrestleworld weren’t you, all alone with nobody willing or wanting to watch your back when up comes Reno Dumont. The two of you fought and fought to become the champions there but it was always something connected to *you*, Nobi, that screwed the both of you over. Instead of choosing to focus on what was right in front of you, you allowed yourself to get mind fucked by the Pizza Boy that caused you both nothing but pain and shame time and time again until finally Reno fucked up his back one time too many in a vain attempt to cover *YOUR* sorry ass during a tag title match.


{Ryo points over at the Blonde Ryo image}


Ryo: The Daemon on my shoulder agrees with me on this one. You hopped into bed with TV Know for a chance at more gold in SSW while yes, you became the champion there…how long did it truly last until Know finally had enough of you and left you to rot on the side of the road like so many armadillos on the side of a Texas highway?


And let us not forget how quickly you are to remind people how many times that you’ve beaten them, how many times that they should be “thankful” that you’ve humbled them because the almighty Nobi can never do any wrong and how we should all be honored to be verbally slaughtered and told how horribly we are so that we can be told that it’s such a great honor to beaten down by Nobi the Conqueror!!


{Ryo lets out a short yet disgusted dismissive sound}


Ryo: Ryo, watched your entire promo from start to finish and all that I could hear was how louder and louder the sound of the flesh of your hand patting yourself on your back seemed to be getting the more that you spoke throughout that entire promo and I couldn’t help but hear how you kept referring to me as a “treacherous piece of filth” and that I am my own problem when the truth of the matter is that people like *you* Nobi, you started giving a shit about me after I was dragged up to fight Stephanie’s battles for her. 


After I was *SHOT* backing her up.


Tell me Nobi, how was I being a “treacherous piece of shit” then when I was laying on the ground of that very fucking arena, my life’s blood pumping out of me with each and every single breath, after I had been *SHOT* by one of my childhood idols?! 


How was I being a “piece of shit” then, you pathetic little fucking *TWAT*!?!


{The blonde Ryo starts to savagely thrash around inside of “his” mirror the more agitated that Mad Dog Ryo becomes…even as Mad Dog Ryo stays strangely together and emotionally composed}


Ryo: I remember laying there and thinking that Stephanie won’t be so callous and greedy to let one of her own fucking students die like this…for someone who keeps preaching about how great and powerful “Family” and “Unity” is, the one time that she should’ve remembered everything that she kept preaching…convientantly forgotten because it stood in the way of Stephanie Matsuda getting what Stephanie Matsuda wanted. 


I mean you both had a chance to actually reach out and help me…to try and pull me out of the Abyss before the Profane finally offered up to me that one thing that I’ve truly been wanting since I felt that sharp impact in my chest all of those weeks ago…but all the two of you wanted was a good little soldier, a soldier that kept his fucking mouth shut and was willing to be killed off for Cloud and Nobi’s greater fucking *GLORY*!!!


But here and now, tell me Nobi, and let us be honest here, what do you think would’ve happened if I *HAD* died on that cold, dirty, empty arena floor after Jaywalker shot me, eh?


Tiamat showed me….and it wasn’t a glorious thing. 


But Tiamat, he also showed me *why* The Profane needed me. Why the Dark Mother demanded that I stand back up in that arena that night, blood still pumping out of my bullet wound…*SHE* showed me what needed to be done and what my duty before the Covenant is and what I am meant to do is so elegant that I get to show you Norbert, you and the rest of the World’s Finest, at Dreamworld in that tornado tag match…you will be made to witness as I burn it all down to the fucking *GROUND*!!!


{Mad Dog Ryo’s lips twist up into the most sadistic looking smile that he has smiled yet, it is almost serpentine in nature with how easily his face contorts to make the “smile” happen and it is matched by the reflection of Blonde Ryo}


Ryo: You see, Sooner or Later, Norbert, everyone sits down to a banquet of consequences and at Dreamworld, you and your two little running buddies in Stephanie and Michaels, they are to have seats at the Profone's table and there, my Revenge will be seat and presented to me...ah Revenge, the sweetest morsel to the mouth that ever was cooked in Hell. 


Because you see, Nobi...you should've crippled me the last time we saw each other. Instead of you simply knocking me down and then standing there like you have Stephanie's hand will and truly up your ass where she's got you by the vocal cords, you should've crippled me. Because as Machiavelli said, people should either be caressed or crushed. If you do them minor damage they will get their revenge; but if you cripple them there is nothing they can do and thus, if you need to injure someone, do it in such a way that you do not have to fear their vengeance.


You *MOCK* me when you should be *FUCKING AFRAID* of me because any fool can calculate strength, you've been doing it on me since I first arrived here in the OWA...trying to decide how I should be used by the "Almighty Norbert the Nobidy"...but you never once tried to calculate what you couldn't see because you were too busy with your ego running things!!


But I've spent so much *TIME* talking to someone who is worthless in the bigger scheme of things and besides we all know that Nobi lacks the higher intelligence needed to understand such concepts as "Truth"..."Compassion"..."Friendship"..."Loyalty"...and most importantly "Revenge".


So I ask you, Stephanie, or more to the point I say tell me, tutor, is revenge a science or an art?


{Ryo unslings his title from his shoulder and then clutches it firmly in his right hand as he fixes the camera with a hard stare}


Ryo: Isn’t weird that is the only thing that I can think to say to you, Stephanie? For all of the pain and betrayal that you have brought me, for everything that I could say to you in these mere days before our tag match at Dreamworld, that if vengeance was a science or an art was the singular most important thing to ask of you.


I mean when I had members of the OWA’s very own locker room calling for me to die in the ring, I asked for your advice…where were you? Sprouting some nonsense about how we needed “faith” and that you had my back.


And when I needed that back covered during all of times and troubles…where was you? You were playing video games on your Twitch channel and talking all big about how you were retired yet you were signed for this promotion or that promotion…


When I took a fucking *BULLET* for you, did that even register in that empty azure-hued head of yours or were you just happy that you had someone just died for the great and powerful Stephanie Matsuda? Did you even care?


You see, Stephanie, if you were the Cloud of old…you know, the same one that opened up the Sky Village and fought for those that she cared about once upon a life time ago…the one that had the inner strength of character that drew three young friends to believe in her, that Stephanie Matsuda would’ve realized that something was horribly wrong in the life of one of her students…that he was constantly on the edge of just destroying himself. 


But you didn’t want it to stop, Stephanie. You wanted to see how far it would go…just like your little friends who said that I couldn’t be in the OWA because I wasn’t *THEIR KIND OF SAKAZAKI*...now was I?


Well then, since you won’t ever tell the truth on these matters…allow me to tell you an absolute truth;


Revenge may be wicked, but it's natural


Yeah, you can crack all the wise that you want about revenge being petty and shit, Stephanie, but tell me and tell me honestly…do you think that you’re actually blameless in all of this? Do you not think that RIP had a point in bringing in people to tear you out of this business….did Monica, bless her torn up and blackened heart…did her words utterly *FAIL* to make it through that dense skull of your’s or do you honestly believe that you have no real fault in any of this, Stephanie?


All the way up to Dreamworld, you can boast and brag all that you like…marching like an ant to do her daily deeds, but in the end…that won’t save you, Stephanie. Because like you told me, Jacob, and Kain all of those years ago in that we were three of the most talented wrestlers ever to step foot into your school and at Dreamworld, right after I break Nobi the Liar’s jaw in a way that it’ll never work again…what makes you honestly believe that I won’t break *you*? What do you honestly think will happen when I am finally able to wrap my hands around that throat of yours?


You see, Stephanie, if anger were mileage, I'd be a very frequent flier, right up there in First Class…because the Dark Mother has a task for me and it’s a task that I know all too well that I can do, without hesitation nor remorse…a deed that I can do with such sadistic glee that it will be completely and utterly obscene to show on television, my dear Matsuda.


I have been tasked to spread the flames of vengeance on the world, not just for my own personal flavor of vengeance but for everyone else that you’ve crossed in your career that you have been called to task for and have never once been punished for…and with you to start the fire with you and your little….”friends” at Dreamworld…maybe once the fires are alight….I can finally sleep again.


{Ryo carries his championship over to a mask stand is, one made completely out of the blackest obsidian, and upon it sits the mask of Akuma upon which Ryo places his right hand on top of it as his eyes flicker back to the camera, eyes so dark that they look like small pools of the same blackened stone that his mask sits upon as he grits his teeth, a look of pure rage and fury starts to twist itself out of him until finally he lets out in enraged roar, filled to the brim with the most sinister and primal of voices}


Ryo: LET THE FLAMES BEGIN!!!


{The screen then explodes into nothingness as a massive wave of fire burns the image away, leaving the screen…and us…in nothing but darkness}

Michael Bishop has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 17th 2024, 12:44 pm by Emmanuelle
Pasadena, California
Eaton Blanche Park



Emmanuelle approaches the basketball courts situated in a far corner of the park, a basketball in hand. Once she finally makes her way to center court, she takes a look around the nearly empty park with it being just after dawn. Lots of memories and lessons rushed through her mind, a small smile at the nostalgia the place gave her.


It’s kinda funny. I grew up with anything I could have wanted, materiallistically speaking. But when I was a kid, there were two things that I loved more than anything: spending time with my parents and coming here. I was good at water polo, hell I managed to play the sport in college, but basketball was always my first love. I used to come here when I was a kid, pretending to be Diana Tarausi or Seimone Augustus, players that I idolized back then. 


Now, I know that maybe all of you out there have not played basketball in an organized capacity, but I’m sure most of you have played “streetball” or at least in the backyard with your brothers and sisters. Especially in the streets, things can get a little rough. I don’t mean anything controversial by this, but sometimes I was the only girl or the only Asian or white person out here so……..yeah, I got picked at. A lot. 


Fouls that usually got given for other players I just had to take. People would say a lot of nasty shit about me. A lot of them knew that my family was pretty well off, even by standards out here, so I got a lot of nicknames like “Princess” and shit that I didn’t really care for. But, I kept going. When people would give me shit, I would give it back. People would foul me? I’d go harder. All the nastiness that people would give, be it because of me being a girl or how I looked or how much money I had, I would give it right the fuck back to them. Places like this was where Emmanuelle DiNardo became the Emmanuelle that a lot of you see on TV came from. 


You know, I think the Seventh Ward and the Platinum Queens have a marked failure to communicate going on. The Seventh Ward seems to think that the Platinum Queens are entitled, self-righteous debutantes that have just been slithering about stealing opportunities from people who deserve them. Laz, I’m talking to you especially because I think you need a history lesson about when and where my career started. 


Yes, I made my “major leagues” debut in WrestleWorld. I got a little fanfare being a student of Carlos Rosso, sure. But do you know where my actual debut was? It was in a fucking high school gym in Reseda in front of maybe two hundred people. I wasn’t Platinum back then, I was barely the Silver Starlet. I saw for myself just how grimy and shitty this industry can be: promoters trying to scam wrestlers, especially the girls, creepy fans, unsafe working conditions. I’m not as naive to the real world as you think. And just so you know, opportunities were NOT just handed out like candy. WrestleWorld, I earned my way to the Shogun Championship, going unbeaten for six months, beating the best fucking wrestler in the world as a betting underdog that would make the fucking New York Jets jealous. The titles that I earned in Project Honor were earned by virtue of beating people like Scott Oasis, a man three times my fucking size. I survived hell twice over to be a champion there, going through seven stages of it both times. 


The one World title I hold currently, I went undefeated for months before entering a tournament, WINNING that tournament, and THEN having to beat an interim champion and lineal champion AT THE SAME FUCKING TIME to earn the right to wear gold. 


Nah, fam. You’re not gonna play that Silver Spoon game with me or Hana BUT ESPECIALLY NOT ME. Yeah, I’ve wokrked my way up to the point that I can throw my weight around here and there, but you’re not gonna sit there in smug ass judgement and tell me I’ve had a goddamn thing handed to me because it hasn’t been. Have I been offered things? Sure. But no matter where I go, no matter if it’s singles or tag team competition, I’ve always gone about earning shit…befcause I have seen way too often in this line of work just accepting shit damages your very soul. 



Emmy’s attention is drawn away from her speech as she notices a pair of siblings walking over towards one of the courts, basketball in the taller boy’s hands as the smaller girl tries to take it from him. Eventually the boy relents and lets his sister start to shoot at one of the goals. 



I’m neither stupid nor delusional. I know we lost. Hell, I was the one pinned. Light was at the end of the tunnel, the Tag Team Championships right there in our grasp…and I fucked up. Next thing I know, I’m geting knocked out and waking up looking at Hana asking what the fuck happened. Almost, it definitely doesn’t coun’t. It hurts to admit that I was beaten, but I’ve never run from those losses. As often as I’ve experienced victory, I’ve had a fair share of defeats. Looking on as people raised trophies that I worked so hard to get, holding onto titles I challenged for. That’s pro wrestling.


Hell, that’s life. You don’t always get what you want, or even what you need. But you have to keep pushing. 


I heard from a little rat friend of mine that Laz has been sneak dissing the Platinum Queens. Talking about the tournament field that we overcame. The Twin Towers may suck, but they entered the thing and we were there to put them out. Dudes Rock is a team that I think these champions may take lightly. It took us having to face them twice to see them off, and they are as formidable as Cletus is stupid, all respect to the big boy. Nobi and Matsuda speak for themselves, former world champions, the most decorated and respected people on the Olympus roster, if not OWA as a whole. And we fought them off, to win that trophy and earn another crack at the Seventh Ward. 


These teams, the dream team combinnation of Steph and Nobi aside, may not be the cream of the crop. Chad and his bosom buddy had other business to attend to so they didn’t enter. THEY may deserve to be standing here, but they’re NOT. We are the ones who accepted the challenge to go through all those other teams to get the shot. WE are the ones who were willing to fall back down the mountain after getting dangerously close to the summit and climb out way back up.


Yeah, the tournament was designed for us, because it was designed for WINNERS to take advantage of, and that’s exactly what the fuck we did. We pushed our way back into contention not because there’s nobody else worthy around….but because nobody had the willpower to stop us. 


I crave attention, I’ll admit that. I crave titles, accolades, but there’s one thing that I crave that nobody ever seems to understand about me: competition. No matter if it’s on a basketball court, in a pool, in the ring, I’m a competitor. It’s the reason why I’m not an accountant sitting at a desk right now or some billionaire’s arm candy. Yes, I enjoy plenty of material things, I enjoy the feel and weight of gold and leather in my hands, but I’m a competitor and a fighter otherwise..and just because I face a formidable challenge doens’t mean I’ll turn away. Hana and I are cut from the same cloth in that respect. 


We are not here just for titles or glory, we’re in this sport to fight. Immortality is honestly overrated. I don’t want to be remembered for the blood I’ve spilt or the fear that I’ve driven into people. I want to be remembered for the challenges I’ve overcome, the sweat and blood that I’ve given up to stand where I stand. I want to be remembered NOT for inspiring fear in my opposition…but driving htem to be better, driving the people who see me and the people who fight me to be better versions of thelsevles. 


THAT is what you two don’t understand about the Queens, and that’s the part of us that you can NEVER understand! We live to compete, not simply intimidate and shed blood for bloodletting’s sake! 


I’ve been thinking about some of the things that I’ve been heairng from Darkane. He seems to have it out for Hana, but there’s a little extra vitriol when my name comes out of his mouth. Is there something about me that you don’t care for, Darkane? Something that the being you’re trying to keep at bay has against me? What is it? I’m curious to know honestly. Is it because I don’t cower in fear any time he shows his face? Is it because the fact that he’s got some kind of monster or god or demon inhabiting his body and it doesn’t put the fear of God in me? What is it? 


I do have to take up for my partner, Darkane. You know damn well that the Hana that did some of that vile shit you’re talking about had Havoc manipulating her, playing off her insecurities, using her own shortcomings as bait for him to grow stronger. I’m not sure how your Beilal operates, but Havoc is a parasite that preys on fear and loneliness and despair. When Hana was struggling, he took full advantage. Now she’s free of that corruption, that parasite, and even though she has to live with the consequences of the things she did even under duress, I’m not going to judge her or not trust her for things that I know damn well she didn’t do on her own. 


That’s not to say that neither Hana nor myself are not guilty of being ruthless at different points of our careers. It comes with the territory. Pro Wrestling is one of those lines of work where you have to keep winning or you lose your worth entirely. The thing is, we’ve already had one failing as a team, one and a half if you count the hiccup in the semifinals of the Sword and Shield where we had a double pin situation. Hana didn’t lash out. I didn’t quit. We realized that the potential of our partnership outweighed any frustration with ourselves or each other.


We made it work.


And now we stand as contenders again, soon to be champions. 


Do we have chemistry that goes all the way back to childhood? No. Do we both have reputations as destructive killers and monsters? No. But one thing that we do have is the drive to compete and a bloodhound’s nose when it comes to sniffing out vulnerabilities in our opponents. You see, Darkane and Laz, we don’t have to be more dangerous than you, tougher than you, stronger than you or even smarter than you. 


All it takes is three seconds to take everything that you’ve worked so hard to build right away from you. 


Now, I’m not dumb enough to think that those three seconds will be easy to come by. We got close last time and threw everything at you two and the opportunity still didn’t come. But here’s something you two need to understand: despite all your advantages, perceived and actual, we fought you both to a stalemate. We forced you to dig into your playbooks to find a way to get past us, and after a year on top of the tag division and other matters at hand, I’m curious to know if there’s any pages in that playbook left to draw from. 


Olympus falling apart? I was there when Arata Asakura, the evil Space Pirate Asian Nazi one, not the cool alternate universe one, nearly destroyed this world. Shit, I was the one who undid all his ill-gotten gains after teaming with him. One thing you gotta realize about me is that no matter how crazy shit is going, no matter what diabolical threat or evil organization or demonic being that pledges to bring an end to life on this planet…I always stand on business. I know that there’s a war coming, but that war? 


It’s not my concern right now. 


Litlith and Amadeus and Beilal and all the rest, that’s not my concern. It’s damn sure not Hana’s concern. 


You two are the only things that we’re concerned about right now. The situation in the background? The peripheral chatter? We tune that out.


A lot has been made of me not winning a title here yet. Some of that is justified. I didn’t win the American Dream title, I didn’t win the Clash of the Titans, I turned a chance at Poet down to go after those tag title belts with Hana. And we lost. And I haven’t heard the end of it from Darkane since. The hobo version of Yugi Moto has fucking seirous issues with me. He really does. And he relishes in the losses. And, admittedly, he’s managed to a do an OUTSTANDING job of fucking with me with me, breaking the Platinum Rule over and over and over again.


At Dreamworld, you’re going to learn first-hand that Emmnauelle FUCKS BACK. 


I’m not in the mood to pointificate and philosophize with you. You tell me that that title is can’t be pried from you whilst you’re on your deathbed? Well, I’m willing to die, follow you straight to fucking hell, meet you right in front of Satan himself, PRY that fucking thing out of your grip and yell “Fuck you!”. 


I don’t think you noticed just yet, but I’m a stubborn person. I don’t like being told that I’m beneath someone or incapable of something. So much so that I’m willing to disregard my own fucking well-being and the well-being of pretty much anything and anyone else around me to get that done. But, as I said before, I’ve been learning to temper this more toxic portion of my personality. As I’ve theorized before, you two WANT us angry. You WANT us frustrated, not thinking clearly, just doing shit sloppily just to get some get-back. Your whole game is to either intimidate or enrage. 


The intimidation part? That’s been a failure. I see two smelly, unkempt asshasts who belong on Youtube fighting Bob Sapp and Kimbo Slice wannabes. The enrage portion has been successfully applied, especially from where I sit. I don’t need to be reminded of my shortcomings, the least of all from a man who can’t even keep control of his own consciousness at this point. I know very well that I haven’t been able to get the job done in OWA. I know very well that there are plenty of people, even close friends and former mentors, who have whispered about if this company is too much for me, if I’m going to walk away like I did on Odyssey way back when.


This match is going to serve as proof that those concerns should be alleviated. Matches like this are why I came back to OWA. Matches like this are why I decided to give up manager duty and pursue being an active wrestler again. Matches like this against people like you two are the very lifeblood of my existence when it comes to this sport. There is nothing I love more than competing in a match when people have absolutely zero hope of me winning. 


I like being underestimated, I like being written off like I can’t hurt you. It pisses me off, but in an odd way it amuses me too.


Hana and I may not have the years of experience or the buckets of blood or the intimidation factor. Maybe we aren’t the team that you SHOULD be wrestling, but we will give every last bit of our bodies and our souls to make sure that we are the team that SNATCHES those World Tag Team Championships from out of your grasp. You have insulted me and her, and that’s fair enough, but what neither of you are going to be allowed to do is take a big dump over everyone we beat to get to this point.


Even after being in the ring and nearly losing those titles to us, it doesn’t seem like we have your respect. That’s fine. We’re going to beat it out of you. You see, me especially, I’ve grown up in the “paint” so to speak. I understand the bully ball language. Teams like you, you can’t be tap-danced around. You have to be run through. Hit in the face…BE MADE TO UNDERSTAND THAT JUST BECAUSE YOU RUN THE FLOOR TODAY, YOU’RE NOT PROMISED TO RUN THIS SHIT TOMORROW! 


We got next. 


You had every possible advantage and you won the first round. You both have the attitude like we can’t compete with you. We’ll adjust those for you soon enough, and for anyone else who doesn’t think it’s in their best interest to Bow Down to the Fucking Queens. 


Emmy’s intense glare softens a bit as she looks back over towards the girl and boy shooting practice shots together. Done with what she had to say, she strolls over towards the duo, lightly coaching up the girl on her shot, even helping her with her form before she makes a basket. 

Michael Bishop has spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Emmanuelle on April 20th 2024, 2:51 am; edited 1 time in total
Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 17th 2024, 8:15 am by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos JaEsl7g



Dreamworld #2: Insane Bitch.

16.04.2024 Fromer Golden Dawn Territory

*Mess was too delicate of a word to describe what was going on Olympus these days. It was pure chaos that was just entering its first stage. It was scary to even think what is going to happen if a new evil force won't be stopped on blue brand. Time is very important in difficult cases like this one. Even a couple of seconds could change the fate of the whole company, but it seemed like not many people treated it seriously. What's worse is that too many competitors decided to follow the wrong path to find themselves a safe spot. OWA has seen situations like this so many times, but it never stopped bringing anxiety into everybody' brain. What if this time nothing is going to work? What if a solution doesn't exist? What if they started doing something too late? They didn't know the answers to these questions yet, but they were for sure bothering a lot of people on the brand. Even Hana was sometimes thinking a little bit about this whole demonic drama, but she decided she didn't want to be involved. It was not her problem and it could only distract her from her actual goal. Tag Team Championships. However, the Japanese lady wasn't stupid, she was aware that she had to have eyes around her head.*

*The shot opens in a rather unexpected place, named in the former territory of The Golden Dawn. More specifically in the small lake located in the forest near the main building. Hana is dressed in the leather jacket, black turtleneck, pair of high-waisted jeans and boots of the same color. Her hair is falling in waves on her shoulders, as she is looking around the place. It has changed a lot since the last time she has been here. It is very dirty, but nobody has really been coming here since the last Great War. Nature did its  job and took care of this peaceful place. After a while Hana directs her eyes at the camera in front of her, and her calm tone of voice echoes through the trees.*

When I was growing up, I was constantly hearing one thing. Think more about people around you that you will ever worry about yourself. Do what they expect you to do so that you are going to have a lot of friends. Be a good sister. Be an amazing daughter. Be an excellent student. BE WHAT EVERYONE WANTS YOU TO BE. Back in the day, I was following this way. I was just a child that was believing that my parents were always write. However, after some time I started to realize that I was constantly sacrificing myself. I was letting myself to be pushover in fear of being left alone. I was scared of choosing myself, because someone could be hurt if I stand for myself. People would say that Havoc was the one to kidnap my will, but I knew the feeling of being caged way before that. But what was a reason for all of that? To strive perfection? But the truth is, I could have done everything correctly, but it was still not enough. My parents are lovely people, who avoid confrontations at all cost, but they missed a point in their altruism. Because no matter how much you want to make happy everybody around you, there will be always someone who will have something to say. So at some point, I just said to myself...Fuck it. Meeting Arata few years ago, helped me fight a courage to not give a shit what people think. It lets me be myself, so now I don't care about admiration. What I want is to be acknowledged, but this is a very different thing. Because no matter where you are and what you are doing, people just keep complaining. Even today I am being accused of shit that is ridiculous, but I am not going to try to make you, happy. I don't care, keep being your miserable self, you rat, because it seems like it is the only thing that makes you enjoy yourself...Namely, constant pity party, you bitch. Nothing wrong with being proud of yourself for changing your life, but you are starting to be boring. How many time are we going to hear how bad your life was? Sure, you were literally a street rat, but everybody has their problems. Just because I am coming from a wealthy family, doesn't mean I had the time of my life. Not to mention the last couple of years when I was just a tool for some demonic cunt. Listen, it is good you didn't not end up dead covered in your own shit after you overdose, but it doesn't mean you deserve more than us. Our start, wasn't the same, I agree with that. Life is not fair and it never will be, but if you keep living with that thought in your brain you will never let go demons of the past. It is actually shameful that you use your bad memories as excuse. It is fucking said that it is the only thing you can say to prove your point that we don't deserve to be in title picture. But you are not only wrong, but also hypocrite. First you are complaining that we shouldn't be here, then you are bitching that we won the tournament to face you again. Who cares if other participants were bunch of random people. According to you Platinum Queens belong to the same category, so what is your problem now?  Your barking actually proves my point, not yours. That till Platinum Queens arrived, you didn't have any real competitions. I told you already, Laz, we were so close to taking away those titles the last time we stood in the same ring. You could have felt our breath on your neck and do not even lie to me. So you understand where I am going with all that shit? You are still champions, because there was no actual team that could threaten you. And this is what you call setting a bar? Just holding titles and not giving a shit if there are any proper competitions around? It is so unambitious, but you do you. Keep fucking crying, Laz, because this is the only thing that you are good at. When I met you for the first time, I was considering you a very tough guy. But the moment I started to get to know you better, I am more than sure that you are nothing more than a crybaby. Go and fuck yourself, before Darkane fucks you over.  Because it is something you cannot avoid, bitch. You guys keep warning us about your shit, but here is a spoiler from my side, because I know how things like that end. 

I am not going to do some demonic dick measuring contest, but you two don't know shit about Havoc. He was way more powerful than you want to acknowledge. And most importantly you are overestimating the power that Belail has, or rather the fact that it is so easy to scare me. You threatened me with your little demonic shit before, and what happened? Nothing that could give me a shiver down my spine. Nothing that would keep me awake at night. Even know, I feel no fear when I look at you, and when I am directing my eyes into the future. I am aware of that process way too well. I am not like Laz...I am not like you family...I am not that worried when I hear HIM breaking into your brain. I told you that this is what going to happen and it will be only worse. He will be crushing into your soul till you fully belong to him, Darkane. You can't control the devil inside of you, but you have no balls to ask for help. But you know what? Life is precious, this is something you only understand when you are on the verge of death. So sometimes it is better to swallow your pride and save yourself. But this is not my choice to make this time. I took responsibility for all  the decisions I made...for all the dead bodies and broken hearts that I left behind my back. And I will never forget their faces...I will always remember the smell of fear and suffering. I accepted the fact that I have to live with that. I was saying that before, but of course, you uncreative people keep bringing it back. However, do you really believe I am happy about murdering my own husband, Darkane? Do you think I liked the idea of Jeff dying for me? Do you believe I enjoyed slitting Banshees throat? Or witnessing hundreds of people being shattered into pieces by Havoc...or maybe me? I don't know myself at this point. Because you see, I got rid of the demon, but the damage he left in my soul is so big that I am not sure what the difference is between a nightmare and reality. Sometimes I am completely lost. One day I cry...The other I am empty in my eyes and I missing taste of blood. I am fucked in the head, you know? I have balls to admit that! And I know you are hurt by life too, you mindless drunk addict.  So is so wrong that I don't want you to fall even deeper into abyss, Darkane? Don't get me wrong. No matter what you think, I am not looking for your sympathy...I am not trying to be your friend. I am just having that feeling of nostalgy. I guess, this is exactly how I feel when I see you get consumed by demon. I just don't want anybody to end like me. You can keep saying that I am pure evil. What did you call me? Vindictive? Toxic? Someone who possesses the instinct of the killer? Sure, you can call me that, but I am not deprived of emotions. I am not here to wreck havoc, but I am not going to be a pushover either, Darkane. There is nothing wrong with minding my own business. It is crazy how, you men, act so wild when a woman stand up for herself. But is it about gender, or you just have something against me? Maybe both, or maybe your brain is completely dead at this point. 

Just like your friend, you believe that I don't deserve my position, but two minutes after saying that I am hearing a complete opposite. You call me a coward for not directly challenging you for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. Fuck it, maybe I would if you paid more attention on retaining it, instead of playing with a voodoo dolls. But you really know why I didn't go for your head? Because I didn't want to hear from people that I am using my star power to get a spot I apparently don't deserve. Of course, I want this fucking World Championship. But I thought it would be unfair towards the people of Olympus, who worked hard to get that spot. It also applies to you, you stupid bitch. You might hate me for whatever reason, Darkane, but I always respected you. You are a stubborn idiot, but your ring skill has some charm. So I consider it a waste, if you are going to give it up to please some ancient monster. 

But whatever...As I said, we are not interested in this demon hunting squad. All we want are those Tag Team titles, so we can say that we are on the same side as The Profane Covenant. Yeah, I said what I said. Of course, we don't want to have anything to do with them. WE are not literally siding with them, but Seventh Ward loss will be beneficial for both of us. We will get the gold and they will rip apart Darkane and Lazarus. So your warnings about their ruthlessness towards us, Darkane? Very naive. As long as they want the same thing as we do, at least at the very moment, we are untouchable for them. I know it might be difficult to use your brain when your body is filled with demonic spirits in one half and alcohol in the other, but come one! It is not that difficult to figure out. 

You two are approaching Darkane's state with so much ignorance. You two believe that controlling Belial and keeping him away from these creepy bunch is something you can quickly figure out. I know you barely finished first grade, but you need to have a plan. Otherwise the dumb one is going to be a vessel, and the dumber is going to be dead. It is ride or die, boys. Title match should be the last thing the two of you should be worried about. No matter what you have rooted in your brains, you have no control right now. You are not players, you are pawns in the game. Even the moment of weakness is going to take Darkane away from you, Laz. Even one doubt is going to steal your soul, Darkane. And you do not seem to be a person who can control more than one thing at the time. So you are definitely going to lose something at Dreamworld. Platinum Queens will make sure that those are your titles, but the rest things that are on stage....this on you. 

As I said at the beginning, there is no solution that can make everybody happy. And the odds are not in your favor in any scenario. One way or another, you are going to end up covered in your own blood to pay for your sins. While Emmanuelle and I are going to be blessed by the spotlight as your NEW OWA World Tag Team Champions. The same title that my husband held for so long and I am bringing it back home. 

Once you get that weight off your shoulder you can concentrate on exorcizing a demon from Darkane. But once we are done with you? Both of you can get lost. I was trying to be nice and help you a little, but since you don't care about my advice, then I am going to look at your downfall with the smile on my face. Once again, didn't you say I am vindictive? Oh, I can be! But it is only your fault that you chose to be my enemy, boy. 

You chose to see the worst side of me, then it is on you to pay for another mistake that you made. But let me remind you one thing, I don’t need Havoc to be a scary bitch. The insanity in my brain is something that a lot of people do not want to risk to see. Why? Because when bad things are done by evil spirits, it seems natural. But once it turns out that Hana was also a monster along the way, it brings a lot of anxiety. It makes your heartbeat faster. It makes you regret you have ever met me. So you might believe that Belail is one insane bitch, but you pray you never experience the true face of Hana Nakajima.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 17th 2024, 3:30 am by Raivo
When you have a fucking flighty as shit talent. When you have a person you can’t depend upon. When you are left with a pit of talent who you know won’t amount to anything, who do you go to when you know you need someone that brings a certain je ne sais quoi? Who do you go to when you need more PRESTIGE, to a match. You come to ME! Raivo, the man who has done nothing more than bring back excitement, enthusiasm and vigor to a division. You bring me when you have no other option other than to make it whole! I get why Raivo wasn’t the first option, because Raivo ain’t on Olympus. But even then, Raivo was the FIRST to be thought of when this talent decided to run scared and leave his opponent high and dry. And I get it, I know the influence I have. Hell, for someone who hasn’t been here as long as many of OWA’s heaviest hitters, I am the most consistent, I am the most must see, I AM the GOAT. And to even have a little bit of that essence on your brand already takes your matches to the next level.Some say I’m cocky, that I speak a lot of shit, but there ain’t been many to shut me up or even prove me wrong. Raivo is a needle-mover, he is a ratings magnet, and I see why Olympus when they’re hurting for some god-given talent, they don’t look to their roster, they don’t look to any alum of the past, they look directly to ME. And it’s a given after all my accomplishments, after all I have done with For the Minorities, with DT, and even by myself, it shouldn’t be a surprise yet to some people because of how I carry myself, of how I act, they always are. And because of this, I decided to take what they love and make it mine. Olympus as good as they want me to be, I don’t think they understand what it is they have unleashed here. I don’t think they understand what they are asking me to do because when I win this PRESITGE title. I am not coming back. I am taking this baby with me and doing whatever the hell I want with it. Because at that point it is mine, it belongs to me forever more. And then I can get to work, I can show you what it means to be a champion of Prestige because that’s all I have done. I elevated the Spartan Championship to a new fucking level, me and DT not only beat the most popular team at the time but became the new holders of the most title defenses making the tag team titles a must see, a far fucking cry from what Darkane and Laz’s corporate sell-out asses did. I’m a damn near triple crown winner, just in my first three years of my career in OWA. No one has nor will ever get to my fucking level again because there IS no one like me on my level. And so when people try to throw the tried and tired method of, I don’t know who this mans is, well then I have to call bullshit. Because how could you not know me? Even if you tried your fucking best to not watch Kingdom or Odyssey, you’d be hard pressed NOT to see my face on posters, on vignettes, on the fucking socials of this company. Especially, ESPECIALLY, if you’re a fucking no name like Poet. 


I’ll get to his vernacular and vocabulary that makes me feel like he wanted to say something more than me using Dawg a lot, I’ll get to his overall vibe with his closeted boy to and whatever fucking thing they got going on, later. Because let me say this. To say you don’t know me is a bold faced lie. To say you never heard of me and only a few of what I’ve done, is damn near ignorant. And I know ignorant, I like to feint ignorance when it comes to my opponents to, but when I do it, it’s endearing, it’s funny, and it becomes even more of a problem when I beat the shit outta them. Because here’s the thing. I take solace in the fact that if people can get one over me, I know I can get my getback later on down the line and don’t let it stop me or slow my progress. But the people I see on Olympus, the people and champions that walk around the brand, I know they can’t say the same for themselves. These people, all tend to be competitive, all tend to be cannibalistic. And that don’t mean they all eat man meat, though some these people do give me that vibe, it just means that no matter what, whenever there is someone strong or someone rising up the ranks, they tend to always make sure to tear them down until it seems like no one strong comes from that brand. They all have this little gang warfare, and being a part of one myself in Kingdom, it’s pathetic. Because unlike the warfare I’ve been a part of. There’s no winner in this one, just perpetual losers, all showing that they don’t have what it takes to overtake one another. Tres Comas, especially, the group that my opponent Poet is a part of is like any corporate sell out group. They want to use money to advance and that works here because ain’t no one mightier than the almighty dollar. But I ain’t saying that in a metaphorical sense but a physical sense as well. Ain’t no one in the group even capable of overcoming Tres Comas because they idiotic to think ahead. I’ll give Tres Comas their due, they know how to plan, but they facing people who don’t plan, who even after all this, don’t understand that there is always a catch. Tres Comas, ain’t ever had someone in their way that thinks that way, until now. Now I could keep ragging on the Mark Michaels and Brandon Hendrix’s of the world, but they’ve been duped too many times that if they continue to let it happen, then why do I need to sympathize with them because my words are just gonna go over their head. But with Poet, I mean homie he got skill, speaks like a fucking Shakespeare in the park actor, but skills nonetheless. And that’s what I got a problem with. Not the Shakespeare in the park sounding ass but the fact that all that skill, all that merit, and he still thinks he can OVERLOOK me. My friend, my brother, my DAWG, you ain’t gotta act like your superior, you ain’t gotta put a front, because I already know you’re scared.


You see fear is something I excel at, I don’t instill it, I can smell it. I don’t need gimmicks, I don’t need money, I just need my superior talent to make you feel afraid of anything I do. Hell, my tone, my voice and the certain words I use may not fit what you’re used to, but it is what is going to be said.You Poet are a coward plain and simple. Yes you take on all comers, yes you are a fighting champion, but you do so behind the fortress of Tres Comas Club. You had everything in the world, regarded and still touted as a man who would become a leader of the next generation of wrestler yet chooses to be a whipping boy of a faction who already has a face in place. It’s funny how much of you has become playing second fiddle, playing a role because you are complacent. You are fine being coddled by those around you but in doing so you have done the one thing that title has not see and that’s earn Prestige. You are a coward in that way leaving your legacy in the air not even for your own sake but for the sake of someone else. And it’s sickening, it’s unhinged, and it makes me salivate more at the prospect of taking this god damn title off of you. I don’t understand why your opponent left, I don’t want to understand, because it ain’t gonna change this idea of what I need to do. I don’t need to humble you Poet that’s the thing. Humble isn’t a word that comes to your vocabulary, humble isn’t a word I think you ever think about. No, Poet, I need to humiliate you.I’m not trying to take a position from you, I ain’t trying make Tres Comas Club look weak, because fuck them. I ain’t in it for your little gang warfare I am in it for that title, for the history behind it, and for the mere fact that I get a chance to humiliate you with my own two hands. I don’t give a shit that you want to overlook my accomplishments over keeping your title safe, but I do give a shit that you still think that when I am in front of your face. You want a challenge, you want me to come in and take the title off of you because it is something I have so much talent for, so much experience with doing. We ain’t playing down to the talent because I ain’t much for charity. Nah Poet, you gonna have to play up to my talents or this ain’t goin how you think. You’re going to remember ME at the end of the day and you’re going to rejoice because I decided to take fucking time out of my day to be here with you.


That’s how luck you are Poet, you are lucky to have Raivo. The Authentic, the man who has no fucking copy. The man who has the names of The Ronaldo and Christopher Reeves as names not as a way to call attention, but as a way for you to know my intention. I don’t want people to continue to function. My moves have purpose, I move in a way that makes you wonder if I know what I’m going to next, and I move in a way that shows you, I have a plan. As much as you want me to be some moron, some Neanderthal who likes the bright lights and lacks common sense, I ain’t that man. I am in fact, the one person you’ve never ever faced before. I am in fact, the one person that you have never had a chance to ever meet in the middle of the ring. I am, and I know you’ve racked this in your mind as a possibility, in fact the man who could take your title from you. You want to talk about my name, living up to it, living up to the actual definition. BITCH, you are the only one I know here who wants to live up to the actual definition of the name. Poet, and because of that you choose to drop mediocre poems that make a high school English teacher climax in their pants just at the thought that there was substance in what you wrote. If you want to me to play at the level you think you’re at then let me do so. Ahem.

Poet fights hard, fleeing from his opposition; Always hunched over in a spread eagle position.
Calling on his daddies in the Tres Comas Club; As they line up all waiting for him to rub
They johnsons all shined up ready for his spit; Little do they know little homie gettin his shit kicked.
Poems ain’t nothing more than a high schooler artillery; Rhymes made by this cornballs corporate shillary
Amazing that this mans get people hot over some wack-ass bars; Not surprised looking at how breathless they from SARS
Poet’s lame disposition makes cry tears; Wack-ass poems to last me for years.
I’m running low on this bullshit; Homie get a new hobby cause you ain’t surviving this hit.


Poet I’m fucking sick and tired of having to humor you because as a guest on your show I feel obligated to, but the truth of the matter is this, you’re out of the league you claim to lead. Unbeknownst to you, I need to confess, you’re just a fucking stooge, a puppet, one that’s going to get discarded like the rest. I don’t think you know this, I think you’re rather fucking blind, but if you want to continue this war of words then I’m gonna need more from your mind. Because it’s weak, it’s boorish, it’s something a fool does to admit defeat. And homie I get bored listening because you are so fucking weak. Poet, you are the champion that I am tasked with beating, but homie your five seconds of fame is slowly retreating. Because you stand in a room, a ring in fact. With a man who is going to beat you in no time flat. I ain’t saying it’s going to be quick, I ain’t saying you’re going to go down fast, but I also ain’t saying this beating going be something you're expecting when I knock you on your fucking ass. The Prestige title stands before me, a hollow husk of what it used to be. It shines like it’s new, but I know that it wants to be free of what you’ve brought unto it. Just a status symbol, a piece of fucking metal it hangs on your waist, and you don’t care because under Tres Comas, it keeps you from having egg on your face.


I want to keep going, I want to keep showing you what I mean, but what you my dawg you just a wordsmith for people who ain’t worth the money they wipe they asses with. I’m sure you know you’ll be discarded when I take that title from you, and even if you know, I doubt it’s sunk in because if it was you would know how fucking serious this is for you. You think I want you to acknowledge me? You think I care that you don’t know about me? Nah, because I’m trying to SAVE YOUR PRIDE here. You want to be beat by a man you so haphazardly discarded? You want to be beat by this fucking no name from Kingdom, all because you like taking it up the ass by the Tres Comas Club leadership? Dawg you ain’t even a high up in Tres Comas to my fucking understanding, you a pawn, one they can just get rid of when the chips are all down. You’re fucking collateral and you don’t even fucking know it and that’s pathetic, that’s sad and I have to laugh at your expense. I see a dead man walking, a man losing his usefulness, and he doesn’t know it. He just knows his place, he knows his position and that’s to be a fucking dog to those with the actual talent. Whether you agree with it or not, you are like Brandon Hendrix. You are like Jason Long, JD Damon, you are like the many pawns who want to hold on to grace long before it’s shows it’s ugly face to them as being unworthy. But unlike those others, your fall from grace will rival that of Lucifer as you burn up into nothing. And you can try to deny, you can try and save yourself, you can try to make this become something less than it actually will, but that ain’t going to happen you fool. You see Raivo, like to savor the kill, likes to let you know he right, and this ain’t gonna be a good look for you. You want to ignore me, make fun of me, go right ahead. I’ve faced bigger fish than you, and won in better fashion than you’ve ever done in your time here. To think that you had a chance was just a dream, a delusion, a fucking piece of fleeting ignorance for you.

I want you to relish in it, I want you to remember what it feels like. It feels like bliss don’t it? It feels like a calm washing over you because you do not yet know the position you see yourself in doesn’t it? Ig-nor-ance is fuck-in bliss ain’t it? It leads you down a fucking rabbit hole that you keep digging and digging and digging until you have all but realized the dirt you kicked up has fallen back into the hole you made for yourself. You are a dog, you are prey, you are desperate, and I can smell it on you as you look for a way out. Is this my confidence coming out and saying what it believes? Possibly, but it ain’t Raivo if it ain’t loud and fucking proud. You want to come at me with everything and make sure I leave without that belt? Good, do it. It’ll make the humiliation even more cathartic for me. Because humiliating you will be the only thing I do in my time here at Olympus. When I take that title from you, while I leave you lying on that mat, thinking about this fucking highway robbery you just experience, I ain’t going to give you the satisfaction of knowing what comes next. You lose, and that’s it, no second chance, no champion’s rematch, nothing. You will have to deal with the consequences, YOU will have to deal with the humiliation, YOU will have to deal with what Tres Comas Club wants to do with you. As your last image of me, will be me holding that title high, lowering my face to yourself and spitting in it, laughing at what you thought would happen vs what has happened. No respect, no regard for YOU as a person, just the pure feeling humiliation is what you’ll feel.

Michael Bishop and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Dream World #3
Post April 17th 2024, 1:23 am by Mark Michaels
What dreams may come ( vs Remington Ivory Prescott #3):






Usually I can find something about my opponents I can respect. I can respect how Jacob Senn has been a world title contender for as long as I’ve known him. I can respect the athleticism of Brody, I can respect the toughness of Gunner.  Remington Ivory Prescott, well there is a man I can’t find anything worth respecting. He has no respect for the sport of wrestling, To display athleticism and skill, who can claim superiority with nothing more than their bare hands. If such a concept is so foreign to you that you can’t understand it, then just what the fuck are you even doing here man?! he has zero integrity whatsoever, he is as deplorable of a man I have ever met, and considering  I used to work for EAW that should really say something.  Just saying his name is like tasting bile in the back of my throat. In my entire career, I never hated an opponent. I’ve disagreed, I’ve disliked, but never hated an opponent. That was until I had the absolute displeasure of meeting you.  Now I’m sure he couldn’t give two shits how I feel about him, because in his world the only thing that matters is himself. He talks about how it would be a, forgive the term, gyp to the audience if he wasn’t the unabashed little dickhead he is.  He thinks the people are paying good money to see him act like a miserable prick. When the bell rings, it’s gonna be my pleasure to show him that they’re paying to see me beat the ever loving shit out of his silver spoon ass. 

He talks about being Immortal, that he’s a Titan of myth, and this is a blood sport. Oh and he even has the gaul to talk about honor amongst thieves, as if he even knows the meaning of these words.  He lies in bed with a snake like Jason Long, then he’s surprised when that same snake bites him in the ass?! Maybe if RIP was actually half as clever as he thinks he is, maybe it would have kept Long and his cronies in line. Just goes to show you how oblivious Remington can be. So knowing that much, Can I ask something Prescott? You know damn well that nothing you have done has ever stopped me. You’ve slowed me down, lived to fight another day, and woke up the next morning trying to figure out how to get the stench of piss out of your trunks. But no matter how much bullshit you’ve thrown my way, and believe me you’ve thrown a few truckloads, There has been no door I couldn’t knock down, no hill I couldn’t climb, no challenge I couldn’t get over, under, around, or simply break right on through. So knowing that, what in god’s holy name do you think is gonna get me to simply give up? When I’ve spent a decade building myself up to be able to hang with the best in the ring, when I’ve spent the last 2 years with that Immortal title just at my fingertips? When I’ve endured more brutality than most people can imagine, what can you do to me that’ll get me to wave a white flag? What trick do you have left in your bag that you haven’t tried before?  Frankly it wouldn’t surprise me if you’re down to a fake mustache and some sunglasses at this point. I’m gonna tell everyone here a tiny little spoiler about Dream World. There ain’t an ounce of quit in Mark Michaels, so don’t think for a moment you’ll hear the words I surrender coming out of my mouth. I don’t care if it costs me my last breath, when it comes to winning my first world championship, when it comes to living the dream that started me down this path, and when it comes to making sure there’s a champion on Olympus who carries the belt with some goddamn dignity and respect, there’s not a chance in hell that I will ever surrender to you.  

Remington, do you actually think anyone, least of all myself buys anything you’re saying?  you keep spinning a yarn about how I’m some kind of obsessed stalker. You and I both know that while I absolutely loathe you, you’re ultimately not much more than a traffic cone. Granted a traffic cone I’m gonna enjoy smacking around but a traffic cone none the less. You think you’re the thing that lives rent free in my head, that you’re the what I think of 24/7? No. In fact I spend most of my day trying to forget you even exist. Now do you got a truckload of payback for all the misery you’ve put me through? You bet your ass you do. Ain’t no way I’m passing up the chance to do basically whatever I want without fear of being sued or arrested. But like I said Prescott, you’re not the thing I’m here for. That belt you got in your hands, that’s what I'm obsessed with. Not because it’s got a few diamonds that sparkle and some gold that shines. Not because I need it to validate my entire life. But because this sport is my passion. Ever since I was 6 years old, Professional Wrestling has been the thing I love the most.  And when you love doing something, and you’re damn good at it to boot, you don’t settle for less than what you’re worth just because some jackass thinks he’s better than you based on nothing more than the size of his bank account, and the color of his skin.    
  Speaking of this idea that I don’t have what it takes to be a champion, Something I find hilarious is that one moment you’ll go around telling anyone who’ll listen that  I’m a try hard, then you admit that you needed a piggy back ride from yours truly to get as far as you have on Olympus. Which is it RIP? Am I the guy who can’t get it done, or the one who did all the work? Maybe actually fret figuring out which narrative you want to go with before making an even bigger jackass of yourself. Call it a mixed message, call it talking out of both sides of your mouth, or you simply trying to provide an example of gaslighting someone to go along with that definition you provided. I don’t really care because it’s nothing more than just you wasting your breath, and everybody else’s time. Here’s a small thought experiment for you RIP. Let’s say you somehow all your utter nonsense about me being too weak to win a championship is true, then just what the fuck does that say about you?  It’s one thing to ride someone’s coat tails, it’s another to do so and then say that person wasn’t good enough while you’re enjoying the fruits of thier labor. You can’t con a con RIP. you can’t bullshit your way past someone like me who grew up learning every trick in the book. And you’re not gonna succeed where every other asshoke who told me that I wasn’t worthy has failed. They say all the same shit you say, and I’ve been making a career off of proving you all wrong since day one. At Dream World, Mark Michaels does it one more time when he beats your ass to the point you have no choice other that to tell the world you surrender to the might of the Romani King. 


I’ve said before how I don’t usually give anything that Remington Ivory Prescott says much attention. I don’t think he has anything to say that is either based in reality, or facts. Nothing the asshole says is worth wasting the time I can’t get back listening to it. I don’t hold anything he says with any regard, and I consider most of it background noise, like a fly buzzing, or a dog barking.  But I heard this man’s last piece of rambling and I’m worried that Remington here has lost his goddamn mind. Like the way he’s acting paranoid that I’m following him,, the way he’s going on about being immortal, His delusions of grandeur thinking he can withstand the onslaught I’m about to unload when I finally stomp the mother fucker out.  It all paints a picture of a man who has fucking cracked. This man has done so many mental backflips to justify the bullshit he pulls, that he can’t tell up from down, black from white, shit from apple butter.  Take for example how he’s literally doing the thing movie villains do when they tell the main character that they wouldn’t exist without them.  I heard that son of a bitch go on with this “ I’m the reason people still want to see you.” Nonsense falling out of his mouth, and thought to myself he has crossed the line from everyday villainy, to cartoonish super villainy. I hear the man speak, and my first response is this man is basically saying the same kind of shit James Earl Jones says in Conan the Barbarian. Guess I wasn’t the only person RIP needed to steal from.  I mean note for note this mother fucker is just riding that same vibe at the end of the movie, where Jones, who at this point has killed Schwarzenegger’s father, mother, girlfriend, and has even crucified the man himself, sees Conan standing face to face with him. So Jones having nowhere to run starts spouting this mind fuck bullshit about how he was the one who made Conan the kind of man he is today.  Conan thinks about for half a second, then promptly cuts the mother fucker’s head off and holds it up for everyone to see.  Considering how that one ended It was a bold strategy for Remington to double down on playing the same kind of bullshit from his last promo. It was Useless, but bold nonetheless, a perfect embodiment of everything Remington does. 

Prescott has planted his head so far up his own ass that he seems to think this is all a movie, and he’s playing the part of the cool, charming, charismatic antagonist who everyone quotes. He thinks he’s Loki, and all the bullshit he’s put everyone who’s ever had to spend 5 minutes with the mother fucker through is just gonna be overlooked to make him the hero when he gets his own Netflix series. Dude is a wannabe Jordan Belford thinking this ends with him being played in a movie by Leonardo DiCaprio. He’s more like  Bernie Madoff actually, and he’s about to be sentenced to some Romani justice. Which means I am going to beat his ass from the ring, to the rafters of Bank Of America stadium.  The unbridled whooping I’m gonna lay on RIP is gonna be one for the record books, Every time I hit that fucker it’s gonna feel worse than a Luke Kuechly sack, and I promise you that when this is all over, the son of a bitch will cry out his surrender to the Romani King so loud they’ll hear it from Charlotte to Raleigh. 


Remington is so delusional he has convinced himself that he is some kind of necessary evil, that only he can stop the goth gang bang from running roughshod over Olympus. Tell me something Prescunt, what makes you think in that empty head of yours that you are the guy to hold back whatever boogie men are on the horizon?  Because you’ll stoop to any low to win? Remember what happened when you tried that with Darkane and he beat your ass? Or how about that one time you tried to use the sword of destiny, or whatever it’s called, to take down the demon du jour running around on Friday nights? Oh that’s right, you couldn’t do jack shit with it. If  You couldn’t take down a single one of these emo fucks, how are you gonna handle Darkane, Lazarus, Jason Long, Gunner, Lilith, and whoever the fuck else might start doing all thier shopping at hot topic all at once?  I don’t get how the fuck you think you’re the guy to lead Olympus, Because like you said, you have nothing to lose. Olympus doesn't matter to you, the people in the locker room don’t matter to you, the world could burn and you wouldn’t even bother to so much as lift a finger so long as you get to have something shiny to occupy yourself with. Tell me something RIP, what is it that you actually have to fight for? It isn’t to keep your family fed. It isn’t to prove you're the best at something, and you’re oh so quick to remind us that you don’t need the money.  So what is it that will keep you fighting when times get hard? What will keep you going when all of daddy’s money won’t buy you a way out of a jam?  What the fuck can you do when you have smaller balls than the ones hanging from a Ken doll?  What keeps you from selling your own soul to whatever the fuck it is that’s trying to rule over Olympus, just like you’ve done every time a new General Manager took power on this brand? Give me a reason, a real reason. Something with more merit than you saying you are smart enough to know that you couldn’t win a match straight up because you lack the talent,  Or that being self aware enough to realize you’re a sniveling cunt somehow makes you a genius. 

I find it to be a slap in the face for Remington to talk about other peoples morals, or how people sometimes have to cross lines they wish they didn’t have to just to survive for one more day. That man never went hungry, he never had to go a night without the lights or heat, he never had to worry if he would end up on the streets.  Growing up I saw the hardships my parents, my aunts and uncles, my cousins, all had to go through. And now that I’m on top of Olympus, My family never has to worry about that anymore. They never have to worry about the bills because I’m here, providing for my people the way a leader should. I’m not just trying to provide, I’m out here trying to inspire my bloodline. I’m telling them to chase their dreams, swing for the fences. I’m here to show them that if you’re willing to take your lumps, if you stick with something you can have a better tomorrow. So forgive me if I find it insulting that RIP pulls the stunts he pulls, simply because he doesn’t have the heart or guts to not be a lazy coward with not an ounce of self respect, while also having the biggest ego I’ve ever seen. because while me and my family had to say and do things we wished we hadn’t, Remington is only all too eager. This man calls me a liar, a con, and a thief, a dirty miserable gypsy, then goes and tries to rob and kill anyone who might not be under his thumb. not because he needs or wants for anything, but because he simply gets his jollies being a little shit. I tell you I hit the nail on the head when I called him a child, Because this bastard is nothing more than a 30 year old brat.  And a brat like Remington, is someone I will never give the pleasure of hear me utter the words I surrender.

This mother fucker asks me where I would be without him. I left my crystal ball in my other pants, so I can’t say where I would have been, I can tell you where I wouldn’t have. Without Reminton I wouldn’t have spent Civil War behind bars. I wouldn’t have spent the lead up to Clash Of The Titans trying to get my job back. I sure as hell wouldn’t have spent Final Destination, what should have been the greatest night in my career, in a hospital fighting for my life. All that and he wonders why I’m taking all this a wee little bit personally?  You say this is just Fridays for you. That’s it’s all part of the business. You know maybe part of you believes that. Like on a conscious level you think this is all just another day in the world of wrestling, or whatever the fuck sports entertainment is. But these past few years I’ve gotten to know you, and I know there’s part of you that takes a sick pleasure in sticking it to me. It’s like you get off trying to fuck with me. I’d say that deep down you’re the kid who likes to kick the dog while he’s eating just because he can


2 years and 2 title reigns later you’re not respected as a champion, you’re not held with any regard as a wrestler, you’re not even considered a leader on your own brand. That yellow stripe running up your back has painted over everything you do.  You talk about only one of us being Immortal, you’re dead wrong. See we are both gonna live in forever, etched in the minds of the fans, our faces and voices used in those nostalgic video packages they like to hype big events with. The difference is how we’re gonna be remembered. Dream World is gonna go down in history as the night the Romani King claimed his throne atop Olympus. As for you, you’ll live on as with the image of a crimson mask running down your face as you reach your breaking point, and with the whole world watching you, you cough out that you surrender to Mark Michaels. 
  I’m done talking Prescott, and frankly I’m done listening to anything you have to say. You want a war? You’re gonna get one bigger than you ever bargained for, and the only way this is gonna end is with your unconditional surrender. Rest assured that this ends only one way, it ends when you… HAIL TO THE KING BABY!!!

Michael Bishop and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
rage conduit // odyssey 001
Post April 17th 2024, 12:23 am by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos Felix2

Was it karma?

Was she paying some sort of cosmic price for the betrayal of her Thotyssey sisters almost one year ago? Some sort of torture tax from the years she had stepped on the backs of others to get what and where she wanted?

She couldn’t make sense of it.

Her memories were fuzzy, but through the blood-soaked clouds that rippled through her eyeballs, the last thing she could remember was Jeff turning his back on her as Chad Ecclestone hijacked yet another world championship from her. Her fourth, to be exact.

They hadn’t talked since.

At Dreamworld, she had won. Not only did she get revenge on Tyler Kulina, but her name was now scribed on the short list of people who had beaten the icon in Jeff X, and the even shorter list of multi-time World Champions. And once again, if only for a moment, the Alpha World Championship was given back to its inaugural, rightful, deserving owner. The event did nothing but multiply her value in the company, tenfold.

But none of that bullshit mattered anymore.

I did everything I fucking promised I would do, didn’t I, kid?

The War Barbie sat bedside in the hospital. For once, neither she or Jeff were in the bed. Instead, she watched Tyler Kulina’s nearly lifeless body, his chest slowly heaving up and down with each assisted breath. She sat back, relaxed, her hair in a messy bun, an oversized Tupac t-shirt hung over her slender frame and was half-tucked into a pair of jeans. She puts her feet up and crosses one ankle over the other, resting them on Tyler’s unconscious body.

Know that you were a coward ‘til the very end. Right from the time your father woke up from this very bed, from the same coma you’re in, right now. The irony tastes delicious. Knowing I’m the one that put you in here is even better. Knowing that you dedicated so much of your time, energy and career to tearing me down, only to end up in the wrong dreamworld. I overheard a couple’a nurses earlier, and I’ll be honest, it doesn’t sound good. You may not even make it out of here without a coroner.

Felix clasped her fingers together behind her head, deepening her relaxed stance. The corners of her mouth slowly turned upwards into a childish grin.

You got what you wanted, but was it worth your life? Your father watched as I bled in the middle of the ring, lifeless, motionless… and watched my Alpha World Championship fall into the hands of some tiny-dicked D-Lister with no real connection to the match at all other than the fact that he needed revenge for the time I exploded his tag team partner. He left me. He walked away. When I needed him the most, he left me alone to suffer, to lose, and completely invalidated everything we built…

And your bum ass couldn’t even live through a couple of chair shots to watch it happen.


She nudged his chin up with the tip of her shoe and watched as his head fell to the side.

Whatever will The Tribunal do now? What ever will the petrifying group of pseudo-incestuous midcarders do to me now that I’ve single-handedly eliminated their scapegoat? Throw me in the ring with Jupiter King? God, please, no, anything but!

Felix’s voice was flat and sarcastic.

They so badly want to even the score, so they sent your runner-up. If anybody’s been a bigger fucking failure than you in their short OWA tenure, it’s big ol’ Jupe. Where was our resident little Joan Jett impersonator when I was dribbling your skull off that chair, Ty? Where was the, uh, War Machine when I nearly ripped your face in half with those handcuffs? I can’t say for sure, but I imagine she was probably sobbing into Aria’s meat crevice about the depressing trajectory of her career since she was sucked into the longest running joke of professional wrestling’s decorated faction history.

She casually shrugs.

I’ll absolutely never understand what the fucking point of the Tribunal even is. Christ, at least Thotyssey helped each other win and keep championships. We were decorated. Yet here the Tribunal is, defending the Hall of Famer’s participation trophy - apparently to the death,” Felix quickly motions over to Tyler in disbelief. “It’s insane that Jupiter really had two back-to-back, gutwrenching losses to Chris Sabertooth and that is when she truly qualified. At that point in her life, she said, you know what, I think I’d like to be part of something bigger… a family… somewhere I can be forcefed to competition absolutely fucking beyond my paygrade, stack up career-defining losses, but still, somehow, be revered as one of the most dominant groups to grace OWA’s six-year history.

Felix sighed in exhaust, throwing her head back.

The embarrassment could stop here, but for some reason, you people still think there’s some Tribunal vs. Frontline feud that you need to capitalize on for clout. This supposed to be revenge for putting you on life alert? Because where does that end? I’ll fucking kill Jupe, too.

I have NOTHING to lose anymore.

If I have to do it alone, so fucking be it. If I have to maim you, Jupiter, and whatever new recruits Aria stacks in front of her until I dethrone your ‘Queen’, I’m more than capable. I’m more than willing. I’ll do this all day long. I’ll dismantle the Tribunal with my own two hands if I need to. Because WHAT THE FUCK ELSE IS THERE TO DO NOW.


Felix’s voice was full of bitter intensity. She was frustrated. She was discouraged.

Do you know what it’s like to be me? To have a constant fucking target on your back because you are THEE Alpha. To be the only fucking person in OWA history to be cashed in on TWICE in just over a year because there’s genuinely no fucking way these inbred turds beat you clean any other day? To have every opportunity taken from you, just for BEING you. For being, pound-for-pound, the most sought-after professional wrestler in this place?

I, honestly and truly, dare Jupiter to make a mockery of what I’ve done. To try and minimize my accomplishments because despite holding a World Championship on four separate occasions, two of them couldn’t be the reigns everybody knows they would have been, had Diantha and Chad not capitalized on the bloodiest brawls I’ve ever won. Try to discredit me despite breaking records to cement my own, holding multiple championships, multiple times, winning awards in my first year, and becoming somebody so fucking untouchable and iconic in about as long as Jupe’s been out of training school.


Felix leaned forward, resting her elbows on her knees as she spoke.

I am the person you save your briefcase for. I am the opportunity you pray for. I am the woman you would die just to capitalize on. I am the benchmark.

I am the bar.

Look at what I’ve done to you. Knowing full well that I was risking the most important person in my life. A man I would kill or be killed for. And still, I pummeled you until your blood splashed up into my mouth and I could taste the rotten DNA from which you were bred. In that moment, all I could think about was the agony you’d caused. The pain and suffering that cloaked Jeff and I whenever you reared your empty head. This…” Felix motions to the hospital bed, “Is nothing compared to what I actually imagined the outcome to be. In my version, we’re not in a hospital. We’re in a cemetery. In my version, your body isn’t unconscious in front of me. I’m talking to a tombstone. In my version, your funeral has come and gone, some people have mourned, and now, just as we did last year, we could begin to heal after exiling a parasitic demon back to hell.


Her eyes turned downward at the parallel. It was only last year that Jeff had died, and this year, it felt like her soul was slowly dying too.

But Jupe?” Felix snickered. “She’s been put in an interesting position. She’s been sacrificed. Whether she knows it or not. The Tribunal isn’t known for its logic or smarts - truly, they aren’t known for anything. But, I know that they hoped I’d be bedridden. Crying. Shades of Season 5 Felix when she found out her boyfriend died not long after her World Championship was stolen for the first time and she spiraled out of control into an emotional pit of despair. A hot mess of a woman working solely on emotion and not thinking things through. The truth is, at this rate, I just fucking expect the fuckery. I’ve been long desensitized to it. What I learned at Dreamworld, was that when it came down to it, down to the very heart of it all… The Alpha World Championship means jack fucking shit.

The plan was to walk out with the title, or with Jeff.

I left with NEITHER.

And instead of crying… dying my hair…drinking wine and chain smoking on my balcony, I am much more focused on what is inevitably going to be a tune-up between pay-per-views. A chance for me to throw Jupiter around like the conduit for my rage that she serves no other purpose but to be. I’d love to sit here and bullshit all day with you and acknowledge that she’s not just the Odyssey rookie that was, for some inexplicable reason, forgotten about for months after she put pen to paper and then magically given two Spartan Championship opportunities, but a win over such decorated killers like Christie Sky and Malachite Minj isn’t quite enough to erase that questionable past.

Dreamworld was no different. Arata and Bishop had their numbers before they even made it past the Sparks position. I don’t need to know anything about Jupe to know that. She lost to Chris. Twice. And now she’s trying her hand against ME. This is a losing battle that you will never be on the other end of. It’s been proven. Time, and time, and time again. Thanksgiving. Dreamworld. What other fucking evidence do you need that the war you are constantly waging will never be one that you win?

And yet, she talks about victory. The mission of the Tribunal. How they’ve accomplished what they’ve set out to do - the goals they wanted to achieve. Something, something, what a swamp person would say about scraping their opponents into jars. They come for blood and they take it.

Is the blood in the room with us right now?

Cause I’ll tell you where it was. It was all over my face. Winning MY World Championship back. Severing YOUR ties to consciousness. And making sure that I sent a Tyler Kulina-sized message to each one of them as they slowly surrounded the ring and read that message line for line. Taking the very scraps I left of you away on a stretcher. Storing it in jars and keeping it on a shelf.


Felix slowly stands up and slowly moves closer to Tyler, leaning down to kiss him on the forehead.

What beautiful fucking cinematography.

Michael Bishop, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen, marielacorriveau, Chad Ecclestone and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 16th 2024, 10:41 pm by DampshawIIIఒ
A swinging light illuminates a dimly lit corridor in the bowels of the Dampshaw estate. The camera pans down the corridor and stops in front of a wooden door, the word 'ITS HAPPENING' etched on it in gold lettering.


The door creaks open and the camera pans inside. The room is small, and there are no windows. A lone light bulb swings from the ceiling, casting eerie shadows across the room. The walls are covered in newspaper clippings and photos. There is a small cot in the corner of the room, and a wooden chair sits next to it.
In the centre of the room, a figure sits in a chair, their face hidden in shadow. The figure starts singing to the tune of “Legend of a Mind” by The Moody Blues.


The figure sings,
“Reginald Dampshaw's dead
No, no, no, no, he's outside, looking in
Reginald Dampshaw's dead
No, no, no, no, he's outside, looking in"


The figure stops singing and the camera pans in closer.


Everything that has happened was foretold to occur.


The figure begins to speak, their words slightly muffled and sounding like their being spoken through some sort of apparatus, the breathing harsh and cracked. The figure leans in more and we finally see a mask. A mask that's a combination of Reginald Dampshaw III's mask from Final Destination 5 and the Tiamat mask that Reginald had been wearing. The figure is wearing a dark, hooded cloak, which covers their body, hiding it in shadow. The camera pans in closer and we see that the mask is made out of leather, with gold trim, and is extremely ornate. The figure begins to speak again.


Reginald Dampshaw III, you were born on the Isle of Wight, England on April 25th, 1990. You were born into a rich, aristocratic family who owned the Dampshaw Jewellery Co. You were born with a silver spoon in your mouth. You were born with the world at your fingertips. You were born into a world of wealth, privilege, and power. You were born into a world of entitlement and privilege. You were born into a world of arrogance and superiority. You were born into a world of wealth and power. And what did you do with it all?


The figure stops talking and begins to laugh, a deep, maniacal laugh that echoes off the walls of the small, dimly lit room. The figure continues to laugh and the camera pans out, revealing more of the room. There are various objects and items scattered about, all seemingly placed there for some unknown reason. The room is covered in graffiti, and the walls are covered with various newspaper clippings and photos.


Not only were you given all of that, but you were handed down through ancestry, the power of a million gods. You were given the power to change the very fabric of the universe. You were given....me.


The camera pans in close on the mask again, the figure's words echoing throughout the room.


I am the Time Lizard, the bringer of death and destruction. I am the one who controls time and space. I am the one who can alter reality and make it my own. I am the one who can change the very course of history. I am the one who can make your worst nightmares come true. I am the one who can bring your darkest secrets to light. And now that I have been granted passage into The Covenant of The Profane, I have all the power in the world at my fingertips. And with that power comes the ability to make you suffer, to make you writhe in agony, to make you beg for mercy, to make you beg for your life. Because you never deserved my power. You never deserved my gifts. You never deserved to be my avatar. So now, I've fully taken over this vessel. This...grotesque pile of flesh and bones. I've made you more dangerous than you could have possibly ever imagined.


The camera pans in close on the mask again, the figure's words echoing throughout the room.


I've watched you do the same thing time and time again. You just did it with the Tres Comas Club. You did it with Jimmy Pridmore and Hatchet Gully, and you even did it the Frontline years ago. These people were not your family. You have no family. You never did and you never will. Why do you insist on trying to find one? Why, is it because Daddy didn't tell you he loved you enough? Is it because Mommy went away when you were little? Is it because you're just a pathetic little boy who needs attention? Is that it? Is that why you keep doing this? Is that why you keep trying to find a family? You're nothing but a pathetic, little boy who's never been loved.


The figure begins to laugh, a deep, menacing laugh that echoes off the walls of the small, dimly lit room.
But it doesn't matter anymore, because now...now I'm here. I'm here because you couldn't do what was asked of you. I was chosen for the Covenant of The Profane because I represent Greed, Wrath, and Pride. I was chosen to bring forth the end times, to bring forth the destruction of the world....and it starts…with The World's Finest.


The figure begins to laugh again, a deep, maniacal laugh that echoes off the walls of the small, dimly lit room.


The World's Finest are nothing anymore. Look at how they scramble. Pathetic. How many times were you told that it didn’t matter how many times you thought you won battles or how many hollow victories you thought you made? You all made an enemy of the wrong thing long ago. The three of you, Cloud, Nobi, and Hendrix.

The figure stops and leans back in his chair, the camera panning back, revealing that he is holding a bottle of wine in his left hand and a glass of wine in his right.

Tell me. Why do you all think Nobi became Immortal Heavyweight Champion only for it be ripped from your hands out of nowhere? Why do you think Brandon continues to almost come close, only to be screwed at the last second every single time? Why do you think that Cloud has had everything stripped away from her? Her championships. Her wife. And now…her young boy.


The figure laughs, taking a sip of his wine.


Everyone was so shocked when Ryo was unmasked and was revealed to be a part of our Covenant. Why? Why were you all shocked? It was there the whole time. He was showing signs for a long time, but when he was shot at All or Nothing, that was the turning point. His final vestiges of his innocence spilled out….and I went in. I gave him what he had been begging for this whole time, and that is respect. He has a purpose now.


The figure pauses, bowing his head and shaking it.


You were all so quick to judge. You were all so quick to cast Ryo aside. And I’m sure you’ll all be so quick to call him a traitor, a coward, a quitter. But the truth is, you don’t know the first thing about him. You don’t know the first thing about what he’s been through, what he's had to endure. You don’t know the first thing about the pain he's felt. Cloud, you and Nobi never understood him.


The figure stands up, beginning to walk slowly around the room, still cast in shadow.


As for Gunner, well he’s been bred in blood and bone for ages now, hasn’t he? You all thought you could take him down, but you never could. He is the ultimate weapon. He has seen so much tragedy and death in his life. When someone is faced with that, either they become another statistic, or they harness that and become a vessel for it. And Gunner, well he harnessed it. He took it, and he used it as a tool. He used it as a weapon. And now, he's using it to bring forth the end times.


The figure chuckles, his hands now clasped behind his back as he looks at the inner workings in the bowels of the estate.


So what do you three do with a power like ours? What will you all do, Cloud? Nobi? Hendrix? What will you all do?


The figure stops and leans forward, placing his elbows on the table. He looks into the camera and starts speaking, his words echoing throughout the room.


You will all fail. We could fight you in a wrestling match. We could fight you backstage. But no, we’re going to eliminate you.—each one of you, one by one, in a Tornado Tag Team Tables Elimination Match. We will break you all down, piece by piece, until you are nothing but a pile of broken bones and shattered dreams. We will break you, and we will destroy you, and we will make sure that you never walk through those doors again. It’s going to be a sweet, sweet victory throwing you all into those tables, the wood shattering underneath you, splintering into your skin, piercing your flesh. We will watch as you all writhe in agony, begging for mercy, but there will be none. There will only be pain, and suffering, and anguish. We will make you suffer. Anything you can possibly imagine, the worst things the three of you have ever dealt with throughout your lives will pale in comparison with what will take place at Dreamworld.


The figure begins running his hands over the walls, caressing the photos and newspaper clippings, a twisted smile forming on his face.


I know all of your fears. I know all of your insecurities. I know all of your weaknesses. I know all of your darkest secrets. I've known them all before you did. I've known them since you were born. And now, I'm going to use them against you. I'm going to use them to destroy you. I'm going to use them to make you suffer. We’re going to use them to destroy you. The Profane Covenant is the end of days and the beginning of the new age. You have failed, Cloud, Nobi, and Hendrix. You have failed, and now we're going to take it all away from you. Everything you've ever worked for, everything you've ever loved, everything you've ever cared about will be stripped away from you. We will take it all away. We will take it all away from you and you will have nothing. You will be left with nothing but your own shattered dreams, broken bones, and a broken spirit.


The figure keeps caressing the pages on the wall, stopping at a printed-out page from the OWA News website. The headline reads: “FINAL DESTINATION V SHOCKER! MONICA VAUGHN STABS WIFE CLOUD IN THE BACK” with a picture of Cloud in a heap of broken tables outside the ring while her wife looks down from a ladder. The figure traces over Cloud and begins laughing loudly.


That was only the beginning, Stephanie. I know you think you’re above what the Tres Comas Club has done and I know you think you could never ‘grovel’ in the shadows of the Profane Covenant, but a woman can only take so much loss until she…snaps.


The figure keeps laughing, the laughter growing louder and louder as he starts almost mockingly jabbing the picture of Cloud with his finger.


Sure, Nobi and Hendrix lost championships. They even lost money from being out of the injured list. But you, you lost everything. I can see it in your eyes. I can smell it on you when you walk the halls. You are empty. Like a hollow corpse, you’ve begun to fester and stink. And when Ryo, Gunner, and I beat you at Dreamworld, that’s the final step. When you finally break and crack wide open, little cloud, and begin a torrential downpour to wipe this whole thing clean. There’s so much darkness within you. So much delicious pain. I can’t wait to feast on you.


The figure stops laughing and looks into the camera, the twisted smile still on his face. He then slowly begins taking off the mask, eventually showing Reginald’s face still bruised and cut open from his attack by Tres Comas Club. He goes to a broken, dusty, and dirty mirror and looks at himself. He stares at his reflection, the twisted smile still on his face. He then leans forward and begins to whisper, his voice barely audible.


This is never going to happen again….not now that I’m fully here….


The camera pans out as Reginald keeps looking at himself in the mirror, the twisted smile still on his face. The screen fades to black.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Poet have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 16th 2024, 10:28 pm by marielacorriveau
Ce n’est pas la mer à boire
Atlantis o1. 


OWA Promos Marie


Marie sits glumly on her back step, staring out at her sunny backyard. Philip the goat grazes happily by his oversized dog house. Everything is incongruously idyllic, a perfect spring morning in Montreal, and she sits bruised and busted up in the thin gold light, chewing on her bottom lip. Her phone buzzes, and she glances down at for a moment, before lifting it up and turning it off. 

“Funny, everyone reaches for witch burnings when they want to rile me up, but La Corriveau was hanged. Same with most of the poor bitches in Salem. So honestly, April got something right. And I couldn’t stop her. The intelligent part of me, buried deep deep down somewhere I usually can’t hear it screaming at me, tells me I did the right thing. The only thing. I held out as long as I could.”

She looks down at her bandaged hand and flexes her fingers.

“Shit, it’s a minor miracle that I have full range of motion, even with all of the salves and crap that I slathered under these bandages, but minor miracles are sort of my thing. Were sort of my thing. But my luck ran out. So it’s really only fitting that OWA has two unlucky girls wrestling this week.” 

Marie laughs softly and shakes her head.

“So here we are again. Back to the chase, I guess. Eventually, anyway. I’ve been some kind of champ for over a year, it’s really weird to not be thinking in terms of defenses. That tension, can I keep doing it, can I hold on, it’s like a constant low grade adrenaline rush, like the hair on the back of my neck has been standing straight up since I beat Hana. And now it’s over, and I’ve got something else on my plate, something… even weirder.”

“Because this is not a blood feud. It’s not a war. It’s not even really a fight. It’s a match. It’s just two women, and the only thing we have to win or lose is this night. It’s really the perfect place for me right now, hein? Dethroned champion looking for redemption? Take five, do something with someone who doesn’t want you dead, build it back up. Get your shit together, Marie. Get it together.”

“I want to be grateful for that. I think I really do need the breather. But there’s part of me struggling with it. Because I want to be angry right now. I want to look across the ring and see somebody I can take all of my resentment out on, somebody who’s really pissed me off, someone I can focus all of this misplaced anger on and just… beat the ever loving shit out of them, you know?”

“And instead I got Ayla.”

“I know I say this about a lot of people, people who really don’t deserve it, but you? Ayla, I like you. Full of hope, full of joy, fuck everything trying to harden you up, fuck everyone trying to tell you that you don’t belong here because you’re not enough of an asshole. You hugged Diantha. You hugged her. I’ve never even done that. That’s fucking beautiful, that’s what that is. And even though there’s that pain in the ass part of me that just hates that I’m up against someone I can’t be a cunt to, there’s another part of me that just can’t wait to shake your hand. I can’t wait to see you bounce down that ramp and get into the ring and… be you.”

“So I really can’t understand this whole Diantha thing.” 

“Diantha and I have a very ugly history. It’s a history you seem to lack context for, because if you had it you might have had second thoughts, and I am sorry that of all of the people who could have taken you on to mentor you, she was the one to do it. She’s not someone you want guiding you. I would say that just about anybody in this entire company would be better, which would… honestly be a lie, because there are some real lunatics here, but she’s still pretty far down on the list. Not because she’ll steer you wrong in training. She’s one of a handful of people who can say they’ve beaten me one on one - not pinned me, keep in mind. If you manage to do that, you’ll actually have one up on her, but she did beat me. I watched her nearly end the fucking world, Ayla. And that’s not an exaggeration. Your new mentor almost ended the entire human race before you even got here. She’s a psychopath. But you…”

“You seem… boundlessly sweet. So bursting with potential it almost makes me sick, and I do mean that as a compliment. I can’t even say that you remind me of a younger me or any of that patronizing shit, because truthfully I don’t think I’ve ever been as good as you. I fought tooth and nail against being the resident nice girl, I fell into it because everyone here is such a raging asshole I looked good in comparison. You’re just… solid, kid. You’re a good person.”

“So I have a promise for you.” 

“I will put you through your paces this week. I’m working hurt, there’s no getting around that. Dreamworld took a lot out of me. I don’t really have any room to complain, considering how many people have actually died here during matches. I mean, my tag team partner actually came back from the dead to be here, almost dying is to OWA what a stomach flu is to an office job. It sucks, but the guy in the cubicle next to you got Covid and got his ass back to work, you really have to get your shit together and move on. So don’t worry about it, cherie. I’ll bring it, as hard as I have against champions, against Hall of Famers, against demons trying to end the world. Because you’re not here to cut corners, that’s really clear from how you’ve been showing up in matches here. You want to be somebody here. I’m happy to help you on that road. I won’t even hold it against you if Diantha pulls some shady shit - as long as you respond appropriately. Anyone can ride someone’s coattails to the top, but standing up against someone bigger and stronger and more experienced than you because you know what’s right, that’s character. And sue me, but I feel like you do have some of that.” 

“It’s not all altruism either, so don’t feel like I’m doing you any favors. I just lost my championship, I really can’t start on a losing streak right now, you know? First lesson I’ll teach you, if you’ll excuse the imposition, is that what you’ve done most recently, that’s what really matters here. So as much as I don’t want this to get needlessly ugly, I’m not going to be nice about anything between the bells. I need this win. And then I need a lot more, because every win is a fluke until you prove it’s not and every loss is the rest of your career unless you do the same, and I am not ready to pack it in just because I decided that I wasn’t ready to die that night. Death may be a revolving door here, but I’m not sure anyone here has what it takes to bring the witch back. That’s kind of like losing the one guy with the car keys and then looking around wondering who’s gonna go drive to pick him up. It’s dumb, is what I’m saying. Never take anything for granted would probably be a better way to say that, but I’m just coming off of getting my shit rocked, so forgive me for not being as eloquent as I should be right now.”

“You’re getting the good old classic Marie Bouchard. No funny business, no magic, no foretelling your doom, just going out there and giving everything I have left in me, whatever that is, so I can get back on the road to where I want to be. And if I teach you a few things in the process, so much the better. I don’t want to hurt you, I don’t want bad blood, but I’ve got a lot of it in me right now, so please… forgive me for whatever happens out there. And promise me something in return, will you?” 

“That you’ll keep going after this. Because this isn’t going to be your night, Ayla. There’s no getting around that. I’m mad, I’m frustrated, I’ve got something to prove, and those are all things that tend to line up and spell out Fleetwood Mac playing after the bell. Check the tapes. But I would never forgive myself if it got to you. So keep that fucking spirit, Ayla. For everyone’s sake. Because I was never as good as you, never as kind, but I was a pretty decent stopgap in the meantime. We need someone like you, someone with that heart. So when I get my hand raised, come over to me, and I’ll raise yours too. I’m glad you’re here, kid. I really am.”

“Just not enough to go easy on you.” 

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott, Ayla Rodriguez and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by marielacorriveau on April 18th 2024, 11:51 pm; edited 1 time in total
Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 16th 2024, 10:20 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos C0hFi31


Lazarus was … powerless.

He watched as Darkane fought and struggled to keep Belial contained. He watched as blood poured from his body, knowing that the Soulstone was behind all of it. The Profane Covenant - they wanted that stone and were going to stop at nothing to acquire it, leaving bodies scattered and discarded as they did.

That was supposed to be the Seventh Ward’s MO. They were supposed to be the hunters, the most feared and violent team in this company - and they have rightfully earned that. But this Profane Covenant has turned Olympus upside down. Ryo, Dempshaw, Long and now Gunner -- all being led by Lilith and Asmodeus -- have snatched control, dominance and fear away from the Seventh on their warpath for the SoulStone.

And Lazarus felt powerless.

He didn’t know what, or who, these people were - but he knew that they wouldn’t stop until the SoulStone was collected or it had killed Darkane. Determined, though, Lazarus was going to stand by his brother - and he did exactly that at the last Olympus. He withstood the attacks from the Profane Covenant and remained by Darkane’s side, keeping him - keeping Belail - contained. But since then? Since then, Lazarus is nowhere to be found …

His phone had several missed calls and texts from Cassie. Just like Lazarus, Darkane was a hard one to track - and even though she got a hold of her brother and he gave her an eta, Cassie was always worried about him.

Lazarus’ whereabouts, though, remained unknown to Cassie - to OZIAS - to Darkane. ‘To clear his head’, was something Cassie told Darkane and that earworm dug deep into his skull. He thought he had it pinpointed - the cemetery. It was a place Darkane knew Lazarus found comfort - whether it was speaking with Aubrey, or relishing in the eerie silence at dusk. So, even through the pissing rain in New Orleans at nearly 2am, Darkane drug himself through the rows of mausoleums and headstones. “Lazarus! Where the fuck are you?!” he shouted through deep coughs, spitting up blood as he did.

Apart from the rain falling heavily onto the cement and stone, apart from the periodic thunder crashes - the only thing Darkane heard in return was silence. ….

Little did he know that the very pavement of the street that he stepped on as he exited the cemetery, was just above Lazarus.

He sat in the underground tunnels; in the sewer systems that ran beneath the city. Slumped against the cold, wet cement walls that he used to call home when Darkane abandoned him all of those years ago. Why was he here? Solace.

To escape…

His phone vibrated again. Another message, [NAME WITHHELD] is out looking for you. He needs help, Laz. Please. Answer your phone.” Another plea from Cassie. One that Lazarus ignored.

“I can’t.” Lazarus’ tone lacked the venom, the hatred that we’re used to hearing from him. He looked at his phone one last time before - with as much power as he could muster - he threw it against the wall. The phone shattered into pieces.

Lazarus looked disheveled, even moreso than normal. He sat with his legs outstretched in front of him, slightly hunched and his head hung. Squeaks and chirps were faintly heard down the long stretch of tunnel that led to this secluded area, except for one. One chirp, one squeak was louder than the rest and the source of it was a singular rat. One that curiously made it’s way to Laz, coming to a stop right by his outstretched leg.

“There was an understanding.” Lazarus said, his head slightly tilted now as he laid his eyes on the rat. “When we dissected the remains of the Big Easy Undercity, there was a mutual understanding that we now stood side-by-side. And side-by-side we’ve taken on, and left every challenge that has come our way, buried in shallow graves. But this Profane Covenant has gotten the better of us. The blood on my hands was not there by my doing this time, but by their actions. The blood belonged to my brother —”. His eyes followed the rat as it curiously moved closer, sniffing.

“-- it belonged to the man who should take the credit for me being here; both in life and in my ‘profession’. Darkane was responsible for my survival on the streets of New Orleans - taking a young, homeless Lazarus Arjen under his wing - turning him into a soldier. A bloodthirsty and violent soldier. One that soon became a monster that not even it’s creator could have stopped. He left, I followed; leaving a trail of blood, bones, ashes and destruction behind me. I came into this industry and savagely ripped through all of Europe - following the scent of the bastard until I tracked him here. Things were bloody and violent, but now we stand reunited and that loyalty he showed me then - I show him now. All of the times he was the shield, I now return that favor --- and I failed.”

He went silent. The rat had moved away a bit, sniffing. Scurrying. Starving. …

“It happened under my watch, and it made me realize. Maybe everyone has been right. Maybe Lazarus Arjen has lost his edge. A razor-sharp Lazarus Arjen has been dullen out lately. What fueled me once now trudged through my veins like oil.” His eyes closed leading into his face scrunching, twisting into a foul scowl. “The anger of my tragedies has begun to fade. It made me realize that now something needs to change. So I thank you Profane Covenant. Now you have given me a new purpose. Vengeance.”

“Vengeance that will be acted upon when the timing is right. Fret not, my little friend --”
he said, slowly sliding his hand out to the rat. “-- I am not a man who forgets, nor am I a man that forgives. We just need to wait. Wait just a while longer; we have other business to deal with. Our championships - they’re being hunted again. Hunted by the vengeful defeated, who have somehow twisted their loss at mine and Darkane’s hand into a spell of luck for us. The weak minded are always so quick to believe that they’re never in the wrong, that nothing unjust could happen to them. They would never admit they were defeated - bested by men who are truly better than they are. No. Instead it was luck, or how they almost did this, almost did that. Excuses are all they’re good for, isn’t it?” A somewhat deranged smile touched his lips as the rat crept closer, sniffing.


“A random pairing of Hana and Emmanuelle truly believed they could defeat us; a pair with a lifetime of unity, a lifetime of blood, and when it doesn’t go their way - somehow it’s unjust. Spoiled, pampered and protected; Hana and Emmanuelle think that the world should just be given to them. Men like myself and Darkane - we exist to show them how wrong they are. Men like myself and Darkane exist to remind the world - to remind Hana and Emmanuelle - that life isn’t fair. How long have we been here, friend? How long have you and I known each other? Life has never been fair - but it was fortunate to Hana and Emmanuelle. It blessed them with opportunities while others had to scratch, claw, and fight their way just to the front of the line of the local soup kitchen. Championship opportunities here and in other companies based on ‘star status’, while some had to fight just to be noticed on the same cards. I stood against a league of those men and women who are blessed and gifted with these opportunities, and I brought them all to their bloody ends. But, it’s a never ending cycle - friend. A tournament built around, built for, Hana and Emmanuelle, a team that had - yes - tried and failed to take our championships, but a team that had experience, no matter how minute. The rest in the field? Names drawn from a hat. How difficult it must have been for them, friend, to get through round after round of inferior teams - of random pairings of men who, otherwise, have no business being involved in anything this company does. Men who you question even arrive to the events in the first place, let alone stand by everyone’s favorite insult - the catering table. This makes them deserving?”

Lazarus’ head shook in disbelief, before a disgruntled and frustrated sigh escaped his lips. “Noah Kreiger and Chad Ecclestone are more deserving, but they’ve been crowned the ‘participation’ champions - runner up tag team champions because to the OWA, Olympus is a disease. From the second Darkane and I ripped these championships away from For the Minorities - no one on Kingdom, no one on Odyssey even looked this way. Hana, though, after a series of failures - after falling from the top, hitting every branch of hardship on her way down, before ultimately hitting rock bottom and looking in the mirror to realize that she truly was insignificant without the use of demon powers; she decided it was in her best interest to come after us. Using past credentials to slither her way into a spot that others were afraid to take. Joined by Emmanuelle, tired of simply being a ‘manager’ I guess. Watching her boys fail time and time again, she decided to capitalize on her name and use that success to boost her status here. Hana and Emmanuelle decided that they would regain their status by taking these championships. Arrogance has taken careers, and lives, of better men and women than Hana and Emmanuelle - hasn’t it? And you’ve feasted upon those corpses, haven’t you? Expecting and promising the world of a new reign, expecting and promising the world of new rulers - only to fail. I would say that no one saw it coming, but then again - Hana and Emmanuelle weren’t going up against just any two men. Darkane’s infamy needs no explanation, and I have ripped and torn through each and every person that has been placed in my way since kicking in the door and stabbing Aizen in the fucking heart. But; arrogance has blinded these two to the point where they can’t even admit that they were beaten and their hopes of immortality that they believe championships brings to them, were taken away. If only it were that simple…”

“...Immortality isn’t granted through worthless leather straps adorned with gold plating, but the misconception is large. Immortality is granted through blood, both shed and spilt. Hana and Emmanuelle have not filled a bucket of it in the greater sense, while Darkane and I could drown our foes in bathtubs full of it. Championships come and go, friend. Accolades are worth less than you and I; it’s your actions that live in the minds of your foes. It’s the actions, the atrocities you commit, that enable you to live forever through the memories passed down. Through whispers in the hallways. Through the continuous nightmares you’re the source of. Darkane will never be remembered as a dominant world champion who went over a year without suffering a defeat, but he will be remembered by the level of violence he was known for. I will never be remembered as a champion - no matter how many I win, but I will be remembered for the bloodshed that I’ve caused. This escapes the infantile brains of Hana and Emmanuelle. They exist only to collect belts that will be placed on a mantle, only to collect dust. They are consumed with their greed. They cannot see past it, because if they could - they could see the actual fucking hell that awaits them. Arrogance and greed; it’s blinding, friend, and they simply won’t hear anything other than what their foolish desires tell them.”
The rat drew closer, and curiosity began to get the better of others. Squeaking. Chirping. All as they moved to the King.


“My visions have been realigned; thank you friends. I’ve been reminded of who I am, and I know exactly what I need to do. It begins with these two, Hana and Emmanuelle; it begins with the bloodletting of two narcissistic and willfully blind victims. This is just the first sequence into the reemerging of Lazarus Arjen. Powerless no more, I now know my purpose. I now see the path that was previously washed away. The Profane Covenant has peeled back my eyelids and has made me see what I’ve ignored; the true reason why I am here. The violence has been scarce since we’ve become the tag team champions - the Profane Covenant reminded me of who I used to be. And while I cannot get my hands on them - Hana and Emmanuelle will serve as the perfect surrogates. This time, nothing will be left to argue for them. Refocused, reignited - I will carve away all of their pretty little features until they’re left as gruesome on the outside, as they are on the inside. Refocused, reignited - I will drain their veins, painting the mat - and those championships - a nice shade of crimson as a reminder, and a message for anyone else who dares to step into the Seventh Ward.”

“I said it before; you only survive if we allow it. We’ve let off of the pedal, allowing Hana and Emmanuelle to escape the last time - only for them to throw it in our faces. It’s time to correct that mistake, friends. It’s time to give you a feast.”
Lazarus’ sinister smile stretched from ear to ear, as his head crooked to the side. His eyes followed the rats that gathered, as if they were listening to him - and in his mind, they were.


… Until they weren’t.

Scurrying at the sound of a bottle smashing, glass shattering and hitting the cement above. The storm drains came in handy, any intrusion was heard and the shuffling of feet above caused the rats to run back into the darkness - leaving Lazarus sitting there, alone.

Legs stretched out, hands folded into one another on his lap and his head lowered. His hair fell in front of his face, and he could be heard humming. Humming an odd, eerie tune that played in his head before whispering, “thank you for reminding me.”

Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley and Poet have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 16th 2024, 6:59 pm by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos Ox1dOmn
SUNDAY NIGHT KINGDOM - PROMO #1| BARE MINIMUM DOESN'T CUT IT.




Chicago’s Finest stood alone with his thoughts, only having the ability to stare at a blank monitor in his Chicago household. His eyes were beat-red, with the pair of them being emotionless. They only looked in one direction, not being able to steer away from the TV monitor, no matter how hard he tried to. His arms were folded together, tears started to form from his left eye, as it slowly trickled down that exact side of his face. But he quickly wiped it away, trying so desperately to erase that memory from his mind, but it just wouldn’t fade away. It wouldn’t disappear. He was completely distraught. His mind and body both were telling him that this was it. To finally forget his past and move on.

But he couldn’t do it. Not now. Not ever.

Even with his fair share of gold, including half of the OWA Tag Team Championships around his waist, he’s unable to forget that night. He defended the Spartan’s Championship every single time with the utmost pride and respect, but still his past came to haunt him. He celebrated with his family for the first time in over half a decade, only to be embarrassed days later by yet another member of The Frontline. All of this keeps him awake at night, all of these months later. There’s no timeline where he’ll be able to sleep until he faces his demons.

Until he goes face-to-face with Jeff X.

He unfolds his arms and heads over to his bed, where he gently sits on the edge of it, and stares at the monitor once more. It starts to show the closing moments of their previous encounter, where Jeff would strike Noah in the base of his skull and end his dreams in just three seconds. His eyes only grow more red by each second. They continue to bulge out of their sockets, which only indicates the rage that he was feeling. He saw the image of Jeff holding his dreams high above his shoulders. He slowly sat up from his bed, and made his way towards the monitor, and threw it onto the ground. The screen shattered, but the memories were still there.

He refused to say anything. He simply stood there over the broken monitor for several seconds, and stood there with nothing but silence. He put his arms around his head, and eventually broke the silence with one sentence.

“I’m not number two anymore.” He didn’t smile. He only looked at the shattered equipment over his bedroom, and let out a tiny smirk.

He knew that this was a display of a fresh start. He’s had plenty of success since the last time he saw that video of his defeat, but it still felt different. If he were to fight a pointless battle. If he were to still come out on the losing end of this battle, it would be bluntly obvious that this was all for nothing.

That Jeff has always been the superior one out of the two.

And that can’t be true. It just can’t be.

***

After all I’ve gone through, coming up short to the same man twice would just be... unacceptable. I don’t have the same mindset as the rest that sit there in the back, that accept their fate as second best. I didn’t come into this business with the idea of playing second fiddle to ANYONE. But at every single turn, it seems like that statement becomes less and less true, it feels like at the end of the day, it’s all lies. From Micheal Bishop. To Christopher Sabertooth. To Jeff X. They didn’t believe that I was on the same level of these men, and still to this day, they don’t. When you look at someone like me, it’s very easy to look past an insecure Chicago native, who only wanted to be accepted as a member of the roster. A competitor that stood a chance against The Elite.

But that’s the thing. I am The Elite. 

That insecure child that they all swore was beneath them. That you looked past without hesitation — he’s fuckin’ dead. He was killed trying to make it back to this moment. This night. To the man that took everything he held precious, and treated it like it meant nothing, it makes me sick to my stomach. All the championships, all the accomplishments, they don’t mean a damn thing if I miss the shot again. To the man that barely looked me in the eye to begin with, which brings me to you, Jeff. 

The two of us aren’t that different from one another. We were both born fighters, with survival being the only thing that truly mattered. But as we continue to head down that path, that’s when the similarities start to slowly dwindle. Having the wish to fight to be the very best only gets you so far, and for you? It’s gotten you to the very top, on more than one occasion. You’re a made man. Those accomplishments that used to be the ONLY thing that mattered in this world, it’s only a piece of the puzzle now. The World Championship should be treated as the ultimate prize in our industry, but instead it’s treated as a side piece to your pathetic family drama, that’s where we differ.

Professional wrestling is all that matters to me. I’ve sacrificed friendships, relationships, and much more to be here today. Losing matters to me, and in a lot of cases, it kills me inside. When you decided that it was YOUR right to rip away my OWA Outlaw Championship right from my hands, I made one promise to myself. That you’d regret believing for even a second, that I’m a weak man. Let me be crystal clear, I’m anything BUT. The definition of a weak man is someone who fails to deliver when it matters the most. Someone who only cares about his own self interests, that it hinders his ability to represent this company. The Alpha World Championship is supposed to mean that you’re worthy enough to be the very best. When it comes down to it, you just think you are.

At one point, you were just a coward impersonating a champion. And now without the gold associated with your name, you’re just a fuckin’ coward. And now everybody knows it. I don’t have my family because they simply assumed that I’d fail. You don’t have one because you are a failure. Let’s be honest with one another, you could’ve chosen the right path. The one that is fit for a champion, but you failed to do so. There might always be that reminder that you were the better man all those months ago, but when I was met with failure, I remained humble. I didn’t lose myself.

You did. And that hasn’t changed.

You choose to act like the victim, when you’re anything but. Unfortunately for you, the world doesn’t revolve around you, or your accomplishments. It never has. So when push comes to shove, and you can’t get the job done, you snap. You can’t handle that you aren’t the best this company has to offer. That there’s someone better than you at the end of the tunnel. But my advice to you would be to bite the damn bullet. You can look at the man that you competed against over a year ago all you’d like, but it would be completely useless. I’ve been so patient. I’ve waited so long for a second chance. For the opportunity to show you what happens when you overlook a Krieger.

YOU FALL LIKE THE REST. AND LEARN THE TRUTH.

That I’ll do anything to prove there’s nobody better. No matter how many I’m forced to try. The job will get done, because it has to. Do you really not remember what happened last time? The title might’ve gone home with you, but people like to forget that without a second thought, I struck you with a car in an attempt to retain MY championship. I’ve told you since the very start, there is NOTHING I won’t do to prove that there’s nobody better than me, not even you. So be honest with me here, when it comes down to it. Do you really think that when given the chance, I won’t put you down right where you stand? 

I promise you I will.

There isn’t a single bone in my body that is scared of you — not one. The world might see you as a legend of this sport. As someone who is leagues ahead of me. But that’s just straight-up bullshit. There’s no invincible armor surrounding your body. You still crack like anybody else. You still break just like the rest. And if my memory serves me correctly, you fall just as easily. The only difference is that luck was on your side. 

So start being truthful with yourself, motherfucker. You got one over on a young rookie, who didn’t know any better. He was naive. He was gullible. He was plain stupid. Since then, he has evolved. I’ve stepped foot inside of that squared circle every single night. I’ve single handedly busted my ass more than anyone else on this roster, just to be able to look at myself in the mirror? But you? You’re perfectly fine with walking out the door for months on end, and strolling back in here to take the prize I almost DIED for. I’ve put my body on the line time and time again, and I don’t ask anything back except for respect.

I’ve bled for this shit. No amount of words can convey how much this sport means to me, which is why I lay it all out in that ring each and every single time, no matter the risk. No matter the reward. But this time I want something back. I’m DEMANDING something in return. However, it isn’t respect. It’s your FUCKIN’ blood. You hear me, Jeff? I despise you. I constantly see love for you, but what is there to love? I’m the workhorse for this company. I’m the one sacrificing to make this sport mean SOMETHING. And after all of that hard work, you’re the one getting the credit for doing the bare minimum? I’m sick of it.

The sixth anniversary of OWA is about celebrating the history of this company, and all that has come from its rich history. But I don’t exactly see it that way, it’s time for legends such as yourself to stop taking credit for the new generation’s work. For over two years, I’ve been carrying this promotion on my back. I’m the definition of hard work. It’s time for you to step back and accept that the times have changed. You can’t take one step forward and two steps back, and expect results in return. This is a new era. Where hard work finally pays off.

You ruined my life once. And I somehow let you get away with it. But not this time, it’s time for you to learn that actions have consequences. You beat me ONE time and made the entire world believe that I didn’t matter. But this time, when the lights are shining bright, and the entire world is watching, I’m not going to have to make them believe. They’ll know for certain that the new guard has surpassed the old. 

So bring your absolute best, Jeff. The bare minimum isn’t going to get it done this time around. The only way you’re going to come out ahead a second time is if you kill me in the center of that ring. This means too much to me. This is my sport. My industry. My time.

And it all starts with putting you in the fuckin’ ground.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 16th 2024, 2:18 pm by Krysis
OWA Promos Ezofbj19

I'm Done!
OWA Atlantis vs. NAMI


OWA Promos 791176c89fe13a1c90aca72b46191531878602fd_hq

Scene opens at Matsuda's private Dojo seeing Devi Krysis with his head down, cracking her knuckles while sitting down, knowing that she's angry and frustrated after losing to Ayla Rodriguez and Diantha Rosso at Dreamworld in her hometown. And thus her losing streak grew she started to speak on her actions after the match.

“I'm tired…”

Knuckles cracked 

“I'm fucking tired for taking people for granted!”

Video package showed that Devi was frustrated with her loss at Dreamworld she Discus Lariat Stark and knock off NAMI and left them.

“Stark was the motivation to me, basically considering my friend and mentor to me like everyone else! But what did it get me? Hmm? What did it get me?” video showing Devi nails the Discus Lariat to Stark. NOWHERE! Absolutely nowhere! No championship, big time matches, ppv, nothing! It got me losses after losses after losses! And it really gets me to the point that I'm done with this shit! I'm done being a punching bag to everyone in this company, and I'm done coaching with OWA veterans, I'm done being partners with anyone cause you know that I'm gonna lose, I'M DONE WITH ALL OF THIS! Many people will cheer for my actions, some will booed me for it quite frankly that I don't give a fuck about anyone thinks! Because I just got fresh off my victory against Immortal Boss herself, Kita Hikari at Kyoto, she knows my history here and her arrogance cost her. Now NAMI will realize that this new attitude that I develop will be a reminder that Devi is done with losing, done taking shit to everyone and I mean everyone! No partners, no coach, none of that shit! The New attitude is gonna carry every championship and success many people will not like it but they gotta learn to love it every day, every week, every month, every fucking years to come!”

”You can breathe, you can cry, you can care! But in reality you're nothing but sheeps to shed some skin on. So NAMI hope you understand that what I did at Dreamworld was nothing personal. I'm done being a loser, and I'm done with everything that I had put up with and you'll find that out when the New Attitude Devi Krysis will put you down, beat you down into submission or tap you out. It's no mercy for you and no mercy for everyone that steps foot against me till then….

”I'm done talking.” 

Colton Saint has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 16th 2024, 12:09 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON SIX EPISODE FIVE
MISSION ACCOMPLISHED
(A GEORGE W. BUSH TRIBUTE PROMO)

An aerial view of the aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln, somewhere in the Atlantic. The flight deck is packed with a group of cameramen, reporters with microphones, and crew members, all facing an empty elevated stage with a large podium erected in the middle of it. Their reason for gathering here today is revealed, as an F-22 lands on the runway. The pilot cuts the engines, leaps out of the cockpit, and removes the flight helmet which obscures his face to reveal himself as none other than the greatest professional wrestler of the past decade, maybe ever: Chadwick Xavier Ecclestone. He smiles and waves to the crowd as he walks to the stage, pausing occasionally to shake hands with some of the uniformed servicemen on the way there. Finally, he reaches the stairs leading up the makeshift structure, and a nearby aide hands him the Alpha World Championship, which goes over his right shoulder, and his half of the Tag Team Championships, which goes over his left. Walking up to the podium, he begins his address to the crowd, and the entire nation watching at home.

“Ladies and gentlemen, we did it!” shouts Chad, pointing back to the elevated bridge of the aircraft carrier as a large banner is unfurled: big, bold letters declaring ‘MISSION ACCOMPLISHED’ over a striped red, white and blue background. There’s even a bad ass screaming eagle, just to make it really patriotic. “Major wrestling operations in North Carolina have ended. In the battle of Dreamworld, the forces of good have prevailed, and the regime of that godless Confederate traitor Jeff X is no more. Finally, America has an Alpha World Champion they can be proud of! A man who represents everything decent and pure, the very ideals which make this the greatest country in the entire world: justice, liberty, equality, anti-Chinese sentiment, keeping women in their damn place, all that good shit.”

“But now is not the time for celebration, my fellow Americans,”
he says, holding up a palm to silence the crowd, despite the fact that they’re not cheering or applauding or making any noise whatsoever, “For despite my great, hard fought and well-deserved victory over the low class, deceitful, tobacco-chewing, moonshine-swilling, roadkill-eating racist militia – represented, of course, by El Jeffe and his trailer park Barbie, Felix Fartley – we still have much work ahead of us! A specter still hangs over the Omega Wrestling Alliance, waiting for good men like myself to lower our guards and swoop in to undo all the work I’ve done this past year.”

“We must not grow complacent now,”
he slams his fist down onto the podium, “we must keep fighting the good fight! We must continue, until we’ve finally cleansed the world of professional wrestling from all the evils that threaten its very existence. Our mission continues. We have difficult work to do in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, and I do not intend on faltering or slowing my pace now that I’m holding the greatest prize in the company. Now, my friends, is the time to re-double our efforts, and finally secure the future of America’s premier wrestling federation, once and for all! With that goal in mind, I am declaring a War on Terror! No longer shall the enemies of mankind be allowed to shelter within the confines of the OWA! No more shall they be allowed to poison the hearts and minds of the millions of fans watching week in, week out! We shall find them wherever they hide, root them out, and expose them to the harsh light of day, before embarrassing them so thoroughly in that squared circle that they dare not show their faces in polite society again!”

“You mean The Tribunal?” pipes up one of the reporters assembled in front of the podium.

“What?” scoffs Chad, stifling a laugh at the very idea, “You’ve got to be kidding me? That pack of bums couldn’t terrorize a classroom of retarded Kindergarteners! More like Tri-poon-al, because them bitches is pussy, am I right, people? I’m speaking, of course, of a much greater threat.”

“The Covenant?” asks another dumbass journalist somewhere in the audience.

“Give me a break! Those masked freaks are Olympus’ problem, and unlike the rest of the drama-hungry, clout-chasing, dimeless and spineless goons in this company, I know how to stay in my own fucking lane. What happens on the lesser brand is absolutely none of my concern, those boys are going to have to solve their own problems. Or not, what the fuck do I care?”

A wave of confusion runs through the crowd, as the reporters wonder who Chad could possibly be referring to when he talks about this supposed ‘Terror’ he’s waging war upon. Finally, he shakes his head in disappointment at the audience, takes a deep breath, and begins to enlighten them with his wise words.

“The enemy I speak of isn’t contained in any one faction or group, for it can be found in every corner of the industry. The terror of the past! This sick, venal obsession with a bygone era which has stifled and strangled this company’s prospects for so long! These so-called legends of yesteryear, who insist upon taking up the audience’s precious time, and preventing promising rookies like myself and… well, mainly myself, from rising up and climbing the ladder as quickly as we would have otherwise ascended it! I’ve been forced to dwell in the midcard of Kingdom for over a year, despite my proven track record as the biggest draw in the company! The one real star on the roster, with crossover appeal to both normal society and the legions of smelly, kissless, hugless, basement-dwelling virgins who make up the majority of this sport’s fanbase, has been unfairly stifled, muzzled, and held back by management! All so that washed-up ‘athletes’ like Jeff, Jason, Bishop, and countless others could monopolize the audience’s time, squatting on the upper crust of the OWA pie and offering nothing to the fans who cried out endlessly for real entertainment! Men who have lazily rested on the strength of their past accomplishments…”

He pauses, eyes scanning the audience slowly, taking in the crowd’s reaction before puffing up his chest and continuing with his grand, almost Presidential, speech.

“And it is for this reason that I am hereby declaring my candidacy for the position of President of these United States of America, to deny that overgrown ape Scott Oasis his chance to ruin this country, just as he has attempted to ruin the sport of professional wrestling!” he declares, visibly pleased with the shocked gasps from the reporters, letting this news really soak in for a few minutes before he chuckles and speaks, “No, I’m kidding, of course! Between carrying this fucking company on one shoulder, and the entire Hollywood film industry on the other, I’ve got no time to campaign for the highest office in the land! Your path to the White House is safe, Scotty, but be warned: if you try to pull any tricks to fuck up my championship reign, I won’t hesitate to throw my hat in the ring four years from now, and ensure that you are – at most – a one-term President… if you even win the damn thing in the first place! Personally, I'm writing in a vote for Michelle Obama!”

There’s an almost audible sigh of relief from the nervous journos, as Chad clarifies that he’s joking, and that he won’t campaign in – and likely win – the upcoming Presidential elections. The idea of him having his hands on the nuclear codes and finally being able to eliminate the Asiatic menace for all time was a disquieting one to all the peace-loving members of the media assembled here today.

“I’m simply making a point, that I don’t intend on resting on my haunches as past champions have. It is with that goal in mind that I phoned up management and demanded to defend this prestigious Alpha World Championship,” he says, lifting the belt high in the air, it’s golden faceplate glinting marvelously in the sunlight as he speaks, “on the very first show in OWA’s landmark sixth year! Rest assured, fans and well-wishers, I have zero intention of being a part-time champion as others have done, defending my prize every two months at most! I will be a beacon to the industry, a role model for other, shittier world champions out there, a standard for everyone to strive towards! All for the greater good of giving the fans something to look forward to every week!”

“And in keeping with my declaration of war on this sport’s terrible, uninteresting, boredom-inducing past, I’ve been handed the ideal opponent! Nasir Moore, better known as CockMuncher Nas to friends and enemies alike, the very first Omega Heavyweight Champion in this company’s history! A grand achievement, albeit one tarnished by the fact that he was merely awarded the belt by that no-good, low-down son of a bitch Bob Taylor! But no matter! Regardless of the situation surrounding his initial ascension in the OWA, no one – not even a man as disrespectful and out of pocket as yours truly – can deny his grand, lengthy list of victories, both here and in the EAW. You don’t get to headline the very first Final Destination by being a bum, after all. Or maybe you do, that’s none of my concern now. Regardless, here’s the thing: I don’t care. I just don’t. First Heavyweight champion? Great, who gives a fuck? Main evented the first OWA show? Wonderful, tell it to those punk kids you’re ripping off at your shitty little wrestling school. Created Olympus? Good job, bro, and now look at it: a D tier brand, even below reruns of the now-defunct BOBW! If you’re so attached to the blue brand, why don’t you fuck off back to it and let the real stars – namely me – to do our thing without your recitals of ancient history.”

“Stop rambling about the things you did back when you were somebody, and worry about what you’re going to do when you step into the squared circle with someone who has only just begun to peak. And when we’re facing each other in that ring, I am going to peak so fucking hard, bro. Like, peaking all over your face and chest, in such volumes that you’ll find yourself gagging and choking, drowned in the undeniable, virile, thick greatness of a real superstar. Not in a gay way, mind you. I realize now that might have sounded somewhat questionable. Anyway, my point is this: none of it – not a single one of the accomplishments that you’re mindlessly rattling off – means a damn thing. Not to me, not to your friends, not to anyone… oh, sure, maybe those idiots paying exorbitant rates to be trained by someone whose best days passed them by years ago, but nobody else is buying it!”

“And you dare to act like you can take my measure? Who the fuck are you, my guy? ‘Veteran’ doesn’t mean shit in this sport, as I’ve so effortlessly proven since my arrival here. How many lesser men and naturally inferior women are out there, with years – if not decades – more experience than me, but without so much as a fraction of my accomplishments to show for it? I’ll admit, your list of titles is an impressive one… but as always, context is important, and it seems to always elude the lesser-educated among us. I assume you went to public school. Not your fault, but the dire effects of such a substandard education can’t be overstated. You might have ruled the OWA back when the toughest opponents you had to face were bums like Tarah Nova and Bull Connors, but this company has evolved. The competition now is stiffer – heh heh – than anything you had to face back in your glory days, bucko. And who’s on top of the greatest roster in professional wrestling history? Me. Face facts, this place you helped to build has passed you by, brother. You want my advice? You should hang up your boots and fuck off while you still have a bit of legacy and mystique attached to your name, insead of staying around the yard and trying to hang with the big dogs. You’re only going to get embarrassed that way, dude.”

“For as I’ve said, we are in a new era! One that pays no heed to the victories, defeats, accomplishments and rivalries of the past! Nasir… odd name for a white dude, by the way, but let’s not dwell on such trivial details… I have no doubt that you view me as some young upstart, batting way above my level, and easy pickings for a legendary warrior such as yourself. I’ve been doubted by men like you the moment I first set foot in that ring, and I’m used to it. Haters are my motivators, and the greedy little bitches on this roster have given me all the motivation I need to continue to succeed, baby!”

“It comes down to this: I’m the future, and you’re just the past, old man. And the past is only good for one thing: to be reminisced on by the same sad, decrepit bitches who lived it, trying to remember just a small bit of the glory they basked in, the success they used to enjoy, the self-respect they once had. So do me – and everyone else, for that matter – a favor, and go play memory lane on your own time, Nasir. I’ve got bigger things on my plate now than humoring someone trying to relive his better days.”

“I mean, everyone saw the crowd reaction when I rushed in to cash in that briefcase against the walled and bogged whore Felix, with her man face, hilariously out-of-style haircut, and rock-hard, shoddily installed fake tits! They were cheering and applauding me, knowing that I – and I alone – could drag this company’s main event scene out of the mud, and into a new era of thrills, spectacle, and entertainment!”

“Speaking of Felix Hartley, do you feel any remorse for ruining her moment in the spotlight? It is, after all, the second time in a year she’d been cashed in on, moments after winning the big gold…” asks some simp loser in the audience.

“Hell no! Haven’t you been listening to me? Look,” he says, lowering his tone and speaking slowly so even the dumb fucks in the audience can understand his motives, “it’s simple: the fans have suffered long enough. I mean, did part of me decide to enter that ring and take the championship because it was funny to see that villainous cunt kicked into the dirt, her grand prize denied to her yet for a second time? Sure, I’m only human, and I like to see a dumb bitch’s face shoved in shit as much as the next red-blooded American male. But it was mostly, like 80% at least, for you, the people! After all, I’m in tune with the common man, and I know you were all suffering watching that trailer park soap opera play out on yet another PPV main event! That kind of ‘Days of Our Lives’ horseshit is way better suited for the undercard, if you ask me.”

“And what about the Tag Team Championships you and Noah Krieger won at Dreamworld? Are you at all concerned that your attention will be too divided to successfully hold onto both titles you won at Dreamworld?” asks a very, very disrespectful member of the crowd.

“Wow,” says Chad, visibly taken aback by such a classless question from the esteemed media, “first of all: if you personally don’t have two professional wrestling championships from a top-tier company, lower your tone when speaking to me. That’s for starters. Secondly, no, I have no such concerns. Now, I’m sure you all expect me to speak of my partner Krieger as a disappointed parent might speak about their child with Downs Syndrome, but I will do no such thing on this day, or any day to come. I’m proud of my surrogate child, who has finally, after so much struggling, actually proven himself worthy of my patronage and friendship. So don’t think you can walk around disrespecting my pal anymore, alright?”

“Any plans for an official team name for yourself and Krieger? Most other tag teams within the industry have one.”

“Well, we’re not ‘most other teams’, are we? We’re the best team, period, end of fucking discussion. No, my dear media parasites, we have no intention of putting ourselves in some marketable box with a lame-ass moniker. We don’t need to resort to anything as cringe and edgy as ‘Murder Inc’, or some ridiculous pun like the ‘Powerbuff Girls’, or a straight-up, legally actionable copyright rip-off like ‘Black Lagoon’. Not even something as charming, relatable and objectively true as ‘Dudes Rock’. What separates Krieger and myself from the rest of the pack, is that we can succeed on the strength of our own names: Chad Ecclestone, and Noah Krieger. The only two legitimate draws on the entire beshitted roster. We don’t need some stupid nickname to sell T-shirts and tickets, we do that by thrilling the audience with our every word and action, by bringing the people the only guaranteed bangers on the card, week in, week out. And that…”

He pauses, and the world pauses with him, the entire crowd not daring to take a breath as his piercing eyes scan over them, looking through them, seeing all their sins and virtues and judging them accordingly.

“...is the biz, baby.”

His grand speech concluded, Chad Ecclestone steps away from the podium as the USS Abraham Lincoln’s anti-aircraft guns begin firing wildly into the sky above, heralding a new era for professional wrestling: at long last, the Omega Wrestling Alliance has gone Hollywood.

OWA Promos Puf1m410

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley, Brody and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 16th 2024, 10:20 am by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos 26ryjkP


OWA 6. Who ever thought we’d get this far, and seen the things we have, huh? Who ever thought the first fighters would… Living in the moment is one thing, but to remember the past is to respect the present, and to embrace the future. What a six years it has been…. Troupes and Militias, Gods and Demons, Hell Incarnate standing on the neck of freedom and trying to bathe the world in tyranny, and through it all I have somehow found a place in all of it. Fitting that a man so grounded in nature would aid in holding back all that, overcoming it, and eventually conquering it through sheer fuckin’ will and the ascertainment that there would be tomorrow, as long as we kept fighting inch for inch with the devil for today. As the man who walked into the first match of the first episode of OWA, an unknown from the octagon, to become the fear factor of the main event of OWA5- still the biggest title match in this company’s history… the next chapter of this company’s history begins as I stand shoulder to shoulder with my partner; a surefire Hall of Famer and a Future Grand Slam, against two champions of… varying credibility. 


However, the time to act on ceremony has been done since I signed that contract and wrapped my hands. Huddled up with Arata every single time, each match has put us to the test in a different way. Every single time, we have prevailed… through grit, through trading blood for blows, through strategy or cool heads. We don’t have a fancy name, a logo, or a brand… we are Kingdom’s best, the finest defenders of its Frontline, and two of the most stacked resumes in Professional Wrestling. To be a champion, to have to beat them… you have to ensure you are prepared through meticulous, methodical preparation no matter the time or strain, and to take OWA’s Tag Team Throne we need to baptize what we thought we knew in a brand new fire. The only way to do that was to show the world no one can beat us, prove it through every skirmish, defeat the mothafuckers in every god damn detail so when the dust clears there is no question as to how the hell we took the earth as we both have time and time again. So it’s extremely on the anniversary of the company’s founding, on hallowed ground, it’s time to bury hatchets and phantom pains from a world laid to rest. One is a friend, the other an old foe, but both are opponents that must be defeated either through tact or total annihilation. 


You understand, don’t you Colton? I’m pulling your leg mate, of course you do… that belt you’re wearing around your waist has weight in both gold per square inch and legacy. Who would be if you did not know your champion’s legacy, eh’ Saint? Born in combat of an Ultimate X, came the supreme workhorse title, that has adorned the shoulders of shitheads, monoliths, and dotted the waist of just about every great who was worth a damn, did a thing, and shook the whole goddamn world. You walked in here on your two damn feet, no hand outs, no requests, just signed and went… I mean shit, to me? That’s gets respect on it’s own because it takes a certain kind of mothafucker to breach from salted ground to champion divinity, on Kingdom no less, I’m one of them. So it is with every ounce of genuine man to man endearment that I say all of that matters not when the bell rings. We are friends, but as the world watches us all duel on the anniversary of the world’s biggest combat sports promotion alive today we must fight. You are the spartan’s champion, so was Arata… and when it comes to me? I am a walking urnfield for all those that have called them Spartan King, from Killashandra, to Osaka, to Appalachia, to Instanbul, to Romania- shit I’ve buried more spartan champions that anyone else in the company. 


However it wasn’t by resting on my laurels, Colton, I am a man of action, patient in preparation, and violently precise in execution… I have synergized well with Arata because in the world of Strongstyle and Puroresu, it pays to be a crackshot in the squared circle than it does to be fast and loose, look underneath the canvas and see all of the win-none-failed-big nameless cadavers who signed away their souls just to die and look at the toe tags and see we have buried half of all of them. Arata has made it very clear as well… I’m not gonna shy away from it, your tag partner’s veins are filled with greed, Avarice is his sole lady, and while it has gotten him stats it has cost him. Come ready, Colton, as you always have… You’ve done right by me and my family, that is something that sits steady in my soul and that means something to Chicago’s Finest. However… sturdier tag teams have come up against us, they’ve also crumbled, caved in, or found themselves liquidated in unity in the face of lethality. Just know… when his dagger comes out as it usually does… we may be your opponents, but we won’t let it find its way into your back. See you soon, Spartan’s Champion… 


Now… for you: Alessandro Devione. We might not have the same level of history as you do with Arata and Colton, but we were definitely compared back when the Heavyweight King sat on the world’s throne. You through cunning and conniving had found yourself at the top of the Wrestleworld pyramid, surrounded by no one, hated by everyone, sacrificing everything to rule over them all in a nightmare of nepotism that you saw to be your dream-... It’s fitting you say we’re not in your league, because frankly mothafucker your league is goddamn diabetic, sickly, on life support. However such is the result when the crude, paperspined top title of a company built for the narcissistic success of washed up canvas oligarchs, finds new life on OWA’s most problematic, blight filled brand to be nothing but plastic egomania for a man who has really only succeeded off of the mediocrity and opportunistic luck thrown your way. Tell me Alessandro, what do you have going for you? Really have going for you? The company’s longest reigning world champion on days? HAHAHAHAHAHA! Are you actually fuckin’ kidding me? Let me level with you here, buddeh, days mean nothing when the content of it is coasting, crying, praying, and buying your way to success through cheats and tricks. There’s a reason no one gives a fuck about the aMeRiCaN DReAm, and the words “Heavyweight King” still send a shiver up the spine of anyone and everyone. You wanna hear about domination? Here’s a few: Most challenger faced and beaten in a single reign, most multiman defenses in a single reign, most countries defended in, that printed fuckin’ money for anyone within the vicinity as survival or death was the tyranny. You can’t pull the same shit with me, fucker, second match here I ate the brand’s boogeyman alive and screaming, and shit him back out, every veteran's scalp, body, and bones got permanent scars on them from encounters with me. So cut the dreammaking spiel to the man who’s been a chronic, indiscriminate Knightmare for anyone in OWA. 


Be honest me here… if you look yourself in the mirror, no fans, no reports, no one… and ask yourself if you can actually beat an opponent by yourself? What do you do when the answer is no. I know my opponents, Allesandro, I dissected the Tribunal before they even stepped into the ring, I morally deboned Jason Long like he was a fuckin’ fish, the devil himself squared up and got dropped thrice… You haven’t won a single thing in your life, when I cut through the flesh membrane of your reign, of the American Dream, I gaze in and see nothing of a pattern of crutches and close calls, near losses turned into phyrric victories even when you cheated your way down the ramp, into the ring, between two bells. 


Arata calls himself the Self Made Man because he bled for that shit, even when we went to war, and slugged it out for the fate of the world, he fought on his own two feet. You? Shit I’d bet when you take those strippers home to celebrate, you also pay your boys to fuck ‘em for you too. We kill the competition you’ve faced on a routine basis, sometimes multiple on the same day. Your whole fuckin’ division, your career, your story is nothing but a third rate bullet point compared to our rapsheets. You’re looking scared I can see it, the slight dilation, you’ve bit off more than you can chew. A hungry challenger chomping at the bit on your home turf, invaded a territory you cannot hope to survive on and are opposed on three sides- one of which being your own team mate. Look me in the eyes motherfucker, and I mean look up you short little shit… the HoRrOrs you’ve committed on those you tormented are fuckin pathetic compared to the shit we have done, routinely, the shit I have done with my bare hands. 


So get up motherfucker, puff out your chest, flare your nostrils, be angry and be a fuckin’ man!! I want to face the man that caused the migraines of everyone I’ve faced for years, I want to lock horns with the supposed immortal Devione, because honestly? Now that I’m eye to eye? I look down to the atomic level of your career and all I can say is we aren’t in the same area code, let alone the same league; you mothballed your own vanity title for months, across paperviews, I made the letters OWAC international- we aren’t the even remotely the god damn same, so when we get in there I’m standin’ on business, motherfucker. 


Some careers are regional, others are continental, Arata and I have achieved success at a hemispheric level. Shot for shot, earned every second of the way, paid in full at the end of the day. OWA6 is the celebration for the fighters who brought a company out of a small time arena in Philadelphia, to the biggest arenas in the world for season after season, years on end, soon to be a goddamn decade. Fear the old man in a game where they die young, afraid, shivering, from strikes, from kicks, or from higher power lightning. Arata and I are going to end this season with tag team gold on our shoulders, the victory over ghosts of a past conflict, but to do that our road to heaven must be burned into the soil. In order to ascend, you’ve gotta take a trip down memory lane and bury any demons you have, lest they be the noose that breaks the neck of your victory.

Colton, come ready, come prepared, you’re walking in as the spartan’s champion on the company’s birthday so stand proud and be ready to face every fuckin’ ounce of PSI that will be coming at you from bell to bell. Allessandro, this ends here and now… your little faction has gotten you far on Kingdom but as has been proven, the second any of them try anything there will be a lot of blood, a lot of fire, and a lot of bodies lining the ring because we spare no quarter and have beaten opposing armies consistently. There is no better friend, no worse enemy, than the alliance of The Dreadknight and the War Doctor. There is no limit, no distance to far, no capability to great for us to meet, as we will set the pace, crank that shit, and bury all those who oppose us in it. This will be no different… but we will go further than ever before.

Darkane, Remington Ivory Prescott, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 16th 2024, 4:28 am by Nobi
Dreamworld I 

With so much chaos happening right now, it’s bound to happen that one would be caught in someone’s shenanigans. 

Now personally, that's not what happened to me….for now. I decided to get involved in this matter because I believe Darkane, Lazarus Arjen, and Jacob Senn can use some help even though I’m also fighting against Tres Comas Club right now.

Yeah, I decided to take a bit of a break from TCC to deal with this satanic cult that called themselves The Profane Covenant because this is something abnormal that I feel like I could contribute to.

This isn't the first time I have dealt with this kind of stuff. Everybody knows who Abholos and Edward E. Sofly are. I was his first opponent out of all people. I was his introduction to this sport which happened in SSW until he eventually made his way to OWA. That was my first time and I wish so bad I managed to beat him in order to prevent him from causing any more chaos that is going to be remembered by future generations for a long time and I can't blame anyone but myself for failing to stop Abholos the moment he introduced himself to this world.

And eventually, there was a time when Babayka controlled me at Wrestleworld too until I broke his….spell if that's what you want to call it and I beat Babayka all by myself despite him having this otherworldly power to try to control me again, but he failed to do so and I managed to kick his ass.

Now, I get that. Neither Babayka nor Abholos are in this match. This is a different kind of otherworldly power because I suppose Asmodeus and Lillith are involved in this faction. 

But guess what? I made God Shenron to grant my wish to revive everyone that died a few years ago when I won my SSW Puroresu World Title.

And not only that, I mentioned that neither Babayka nor Abholos are in this match, but there are Ryo Sakazaki and The Time Lizard. Do you know who they are? They’re two guys that I managed to beat over and over again in countless matches in different countless stipulations.

Regardless of what they call themselves, regardless if they claimed they're different, regardless if they claimed they're new entities right now…..

…..that's some bullshit….

How many times are both The Time Lizard and Ryo Sakazaki going to do this? How many times do I need to either knock them out or make them tap out over and over again?
 
And what's up with their respective masks? People already know both The Time Lizard's and Ryo Sakazaki’s respective faces. People know what they look like. Maybe it’s part of their rituals but to me, the masks they had to wear to cover their faces are….. just for that. Just for that purpose. To cover up their faces. In a much more harsh words, they hid their faces behind the masks because they’re embarrassed of who they are anymore.

Yes, if I had to change my name or claim that I’m a new being for every single chance I get, I would be embarrassed of myself too, cover up my face with a mask, and maybe call myself “the loser” or something along the line.

Let's face it, Ryo…. Lizard….. that's your schtick. That's your habit. The Profane Covenant aren’t going to be the last group that you both are going to be part of.

But if this is going to be your last group….then Cloud Matsuda, Brandon Hendrix, or myself are going to be the reason why The Profane Covenant is going to be your last group for both of you because one of us is going to manage to stop your breath.

It’s actually ridiculous that Matsuda, Hendrix, and myself have to face both of you this soon…..when you both are already aligning yourself with a different group. How many times have you changed your group this year alone? Twice for The Time Lizard? And three times for Ryo Sakazaki? That's actually pretty funny. You both are always seeking something to get something but in the end, you both always end up to be the butt of the jokes of the group. Let's see if you can turn it around this time.

Certainly not at Dreamworld though. Because at Dreamworld, Matsuda, Hendrix, and myself are going to beat The Profane Covenant and also in hope to stop all of you.

I’ll talk to you individually right now.

Let's start with Ryo Sakazaki, shall we? I’m going to be brutally honest with you. Cloud was never the problem. Hell, Tatsuo Sakaguchi was never the problem either. You're the problem. I’ve always said that but this is just another level of how much of a treacherous piece of shit you really are by joining The Profane Covenant right away after you turn yourself on Sakaguchi. Well, that's not truly surprising considering you betrayed your own trainer in Matsuda. So, how long are you going to stay with The Profane Covenant until you blame them for something you cause to yourself this time around? I know you're not going to like what you’re hearing from me right now but I wouldn't be surprised if you leave The Profane Covenant at one point….maybe even until Dreamworld over when you find a way to blame The Time Lizard and Gunner after you get your ass kicked and getting pinned by Matsuda, Hendrix, or myself. Yes, you’re the new Icarus Champ right now. Congrats to you, but Tatsuo Sakaguchi isn't in this match and the last time you and I met in the ring, I knocked your ass out and pinned you 1-2-3 right in the middle of the ring during The Shield and Sword Tournament and I did it with an injured arm. Imagine if I did it with full power, I might have caused a head trauma injury and possibly stop your wrestling career and that's just counting the last time we met one another where I personally kicked your ass, Ryo. How many times did I do that to you? I'm genuinely asking because I genuinely forgot how many times I’ve beaten you over and over again. Well, maybe you can help me to give me the answer but that's ok if you can't. Because I know it’s just too much at this point and it’s tearing you up inside, Ryo. Sorry about that but obviously, I want to kick your ass again at Dreamworld by throwing you to a table.

And that's amazing. The Time Lizard is in the same group with you right now, Ryo. As I said, The Time Lizard is also another name that I always managed to beat and just like Ryo, the last time I met The Time Lizard was also in The Shield and Sword Tournament where I kicked his ass and pinned him 1-2-3 too. And of course, I want to do it again at Dreamworld, The Time Lizard. I’m going to give you a little break though, you saw it coming Tres Comas Club were going to turn on you, didn't you? But that's also my point. Why did you join them in the first place to begin with? And even if you saw it coming that Tres Comas Club were going to kick you out, why did you join The Profane Covenant right away? What makes it going to be different this time? As I said, you happened to always be the butt of the joke of the group, just like Ryo is. And let's face it, a few years ago, you were leading your own tribe and…..what happened? They just disappeared. Why? Maybe because they thought you were too much of a joke as their leader? That's the most likely reason, Lizard. Yes, I decided to call you The Time Lizard because of your….transformation but that's at least for appearance only because I know deep down inside, you’re still Reginald Dampshaw III. And Dampshaw is always someone that I managed to beat and this time isn't going to be different either, The Time Lizard. Sure, you managed to overpower me in our brawl before, but that was just a brawl where there was no official winner. Well, just like always, I’m going to be the official winner along with Matsuda and Hendrix at Dreamworld because just like always, I’m going to kick your ass….again by throwing you to a table.

Yes, all I’m saying is that both The Time Lizard and Ryo Sakazaki still suck.

But I realized there’s still one opponent that I haven't addressed properly because I don't have much history with Gunner yet but I know not only did he make it to the top 5 final of Olympus’ Clash of Titans, but also he managed to beat Lazarus Arjen in a brutal match….and Arjen himself is a brutal individual, so I know how brutal Gunner can be. Maybe I haven't even seen his best version of him yet but this is what makes pro wrestling exciting isn't it? To get to know the unknown. And something makes me wonder. If he can beat a sadistic individual like Lazarus Arjen in a violence match, why did Gunher feel the need to join The Profane Covenant? What does he want with this group actually? Well, I don't think it matters right now but Gunner is part of this and therefore, I also need to make sure to stop him just like I always did it to both Sakazaki and The Time Lizard. I’m going to say, for the short time since you arrived at Olympus, you’re a great in-ring performer by making an impact in a short time. But I’ll tell you what, you’re in the wrong boat and I’m going to be your compass to bring you to the right way by kicking your ass and beating The Profane Covenant. Matsuda, Hendrix, and myself are going to prove that we’re going to win at Dreamworld. We’re going to throw all of you to a table.

I believe The Profane Covenant aren't going to stop at Dreamworld yet but I personally always welcome a good old-fashioned hard hitting fight and I believe that is what is going to happen in this match. And I believe Matsuda, Hendrix, and myself can win this match too. 

Especially with 2 individuals as my opponents that I have beaten countless times in the past. Maybe you all can make this difficult but certainly, you’re going down at Dreamworld when Matsuda, Hendrix, and myself win this match.

And as I said, we’ll welcome another fight and war another day too if you all want another beating.

But this time around, it’s time for the 3 of you to be put through a table. Just a beating isn't enough.

Michael Bishop and Remington Ivory Prescott have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Poet
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 15th 2024, 11:26 pm by Poet
The title seemed shinier than normal.

It was well known that Poet took pride in the Prestige Title and that it went most places with him.  This wasn’t done to showboat - it wasn’t as if he went into meetings with it around his waist, or that he went to watch his son play basketball with it draped over his shoulder.  Poet would be the first to agree that there was always an air of arrogance around everything he did, but wasn’t THAT stupid.  The title might sit in his car or, as it did now, sit on the left hand side of the desk for people to see.  He didn’t like having it out of sight or, on the occasions it needed to be in the car, out of complete reach.  It was a reminder of the effort he had put into getting it, defending it and keeping it in his possession for nigh on 270 days.  Things like that didn’t happen by chance.  It happened through dedication, hard work, commitment and a willingness to do what needed to be done, no matter who you hurt in the process.  It’s why Poet had been successful in business and now why he was successful in OWA.  Part of that could be down to aligning himself with the Tres Comas Club, but most of it was down to him, and him alone.  His brother might believe that luck is always involved in the outcomes of life, but Poet didn’t believe it.  Never had.  Luck was for those who didn’t have the talent to succeed on their own.

These were the thoughts going through Poet’s head as he sat behind his desk and looked at the title that he had cleaned to a mirror shine about half an hour ago.  His suit was brand new - another custom piece from Balani that would have cost an arm and a leg to the average punter - and he was still getting used to the new haircut.  His wife had been nagging him for weeks that it was time for a change, so to keep the ball and chain happy, he had gone through with it.  He had to admit that it made life easier, as it was simpler to look after, but he did miss popping it up into a pony tail on those windy days.

The glass of whiskey - this time from a bottle of Gordon & MacPhail Connoisseurs Choice 1989 Mortlach 31-Year-Old - was sitting to his left, and sitting as it ever did in the middle of the desk was his leatherbound notebook.  It hadn’t been used in a while as he hadn’t been required to wrestle too often recently, but with a title match just around the corner, it had seen more use than it had in weeks. After making sure all was in order, Poet smiled and looked down the camera.

“I have to say that it’s good to be back.  I wanted to start proceedings by apologising to the wider OWA community for my brother’s actions here a few days ago.  I need to give you all a little background as to the relationship we have had over many years.  You see, until his return to OWA, my brother and I rarely spoke.  When we went our separate ways - both in life and in wrestling - we mixed in different circles.  My brother enjoyed going to strip clubs, drinking copious amounts of beer and funding this excess through prodigious wrestling talents that he has mostly wasted across his career.  For me, I went to university, started up my own business and became successful.  Wrestling was, and still is, a hobby for me.  A way to stay fit and to enjoy a dirtier aspect of my life that I cannot pursue any other way.  For these reasons I kept my brother at arms length.  He wasn’t welcome here and I rarely sought him out because, often, I wouldn’t be able to find him.  He was a nomad of sorts and I know he left Denver for a while.”

“So, when he came to OWA, we rekindled our relationship to a certain extent.  We are still on different playing fields but I knew how good he was in the ring… well, when he is sober anyway.  So as part of the offer to join the Tres Comas Club I made the effort to see him on a regular basis.  I even made the effort a few times to visit his ‘abode’ to try and rebuild what was lost.  It seems that, as part of this, he feels as though he can turn up to my house any time he pleases and threaten me in my own office.  The problem for Jake is that I don’t scare easily.  He might have beat me up when I was a kid, but I’m not a kid anymore. When Jake looked into my eyes as he held me against the wall, he didn’t see the fear of a teenager.  He saw the anger and the hatred that sit deep within my soul.  I won’t be revoking the offer to join the Tres Comas Club - after all, Jake has shown that the beer hasn’t dampened his ability to show some killer instinct when the need arises - but invitations into my home won’t be forthcoming.  You won’t be seeing him here any time soon.  This is a house of class, not a house for vagrants to come in when they feel like it.  You can rest assured that security has been strengthened so that if he comes here again he will find out quickly that he won’t be in any state to face off against Corey Matthis in a weeks time.”

Poet then pauses and takes a small sip from his whiskey glass.

“But, I digress.  Enough about Jake.  We need to turn our attention to the first night of Dreamworld.  I want to give a shout out to my old friend, Brody, on his title match against the Devastation for the American Dream Championship.  I hope you win.  I mean, it must be a little embarrassing to get chance after chance after chance and bottle it every time.  You’re like Greg Norman, generally considered one of the greatest golfers of all time… yet he couldn’t win the Masters.  He was in winning positions time after time and he always found a way to come up short.  That’s just like you, Brody.  Always coming up short.  I’ve heard your previous girlfriends have said the same thing.”

“Then we come to the Golden Gauntlet.  He and I had a little run in on the last Olympus and, just like that, he was given a shot at my title at Dreamworld.  Perhaps he was scared, or maybe he felt as though he didn’t deserve it.  Whatever was the case, the man likes to say that he has ‘got the meat’, but he clearly doesn’t ‘have the balls’ to face me, and so off he has scarpered into the night.  He is no more Golden than the 20 dollar fake gold necklace that a 14 year old boy gives to his first love on Valentine’s Day.  It looks good to begin with, and everyone fawns over it, until the gold quickly fades and leaves her with nothing but an itchy rash that takes days to disappear.  Such is Golden Gauntlet’s relevance here in OWA.  Shone brightly for a while but he couldn’t take the heat and had to get out of the kitchen.”

Poet pauses for a moment as he takes another sip of the expensive whiskey in his glass.

“And now what have we been left with?  With most opponents beaten or not worth of the opportunity to face me for the title, the powers that be have had to fabricate a reason for someone from Kingdom to pop over to face me instead.  Apparently, this man took umbrage with something I said on the last Olympus show and has decided to ‘put it right’, and by put it right, it seems to mean that he can waltz over and have a crack at the Prestige Title.”

“That man, ladies and gentlemen, is Raivo.  Now I’ll freely admit that I know little about this specimen who plies his trade on another show.  I mean, why would I?  You’ve got to focus on what is in front of you, and that has been ensuring that this title stays around my waist, and that the Tres Comas Club stays on top of Olympus.  With my own business ventures, it can be difficult to put time into anything else.  Just ask my family - time with them has been tough recently.  So when it comes to wrestlers who aren’t even on Olympus, my knowledge becomes a little thin.”

“But in doing my normal reconnaissance work on my opponents I was able to find out a little about this ‘Raivo.’  Now, it’s no coincidence that I used a fake gold necklace as an analogy before, because Raivo likes to refer to himself as ‘The Authentic’.  That, friends, is a big call to make.  When you look at the deeper meaning behind the word you’ll find that it means ‘of undisputed origin and not a copy’.  That last phrase really piqued my interest - not a copy.  To go against the grain and be someone who is truly authentic is not something that is easy to do.  I’ll give Raivo credit for the amazing amount of moves that he seems to have perfected - although this doesn’t seem to have helped achieve of anything of real note - and that, yes, some of those moves could be classed as ‘authentic’.  How many wrestlers would have a moved entitled ‘The Ronaldo’?  Or the ‘Christopher Reeve’?  Now, when I say that we need to give him credit, I mean it.  But don’t mistake that for a compliment.  While no one else would have these types of moves, or name them as such, it’s because they aren’t dumb enough to do it.  It isn’t classy.  It isn’t funny.  It just makes him look… desperate.  Desperate for attention.  Desperate for the wider OWA community to notice him.  He is like that kid in class who has little going for him other than his fading ability to make people laugh.  They do so for a while until the schtick becomes tiresome.”

“Does the authenticity end there?  Of course it does.  You didn’t really think it would be different, did you?  Have a look at him.  Walking out with a decorative cane.  Using the word ‘dawg’ all the time in his promos.  Shooting off at the hip with a swagger and arrogance that nobody is buying.  This man is just like every rapper you have ever seen since the late 80s.  Is he Ice Cube?  Maybe he wants to be Tupac?  Is he going to start a stable here in OWA titled ‘N.W.A’?  Will his new manager be Dr. Dre?  The bigger question is… who gives a shit?  The man calls himself authentic, yet there is nothing authentic about him at all.  Not in his look.  Not with how he carries himself in the ring.  Not in the way he speaks to people.  Everything about him is fake, just like that dodgy gold necklace that is given in good faith but never stands the test of time.  It’s all shiny and brings a smile to your face… for about a week.  But when you look hard enough at it, you quickly realise that everything about it is fake.  Inferior tools, inferior metals, and inferior colour.”

Poet pauses again to clear his throat with another sip of whiskey.

“And that, Raivo, is what you are.  Your schtick is inferior.  Your swagger is fake.  Your arrogance is misplaced and your right to face me at Dreamworld is fabricated.  You’ve been thrust into this position because they clearly have nothing better for you to do.  The list of people who deserve a shot at this title have dwindled down to nothing over these last few months.  So, the powers that be panic and here we are.  Golden Gauntlet ran away with his little tail between his legs and I’ll have you doing the same once this is all over.  You see, 270 days as the champ has given me time to reflect on what I’ve been able to achieve here.  When I arrived all I was hungry for was respect - it’s what had gotten me to the top of the business tree, and when I wanted to take wrestling a little more seriously than I had before, respect was what I wanted.  My heart had never fully been in wrestling and it showed.  But, the moment I put my foot down and put further energy into it, everything changed.  It took me no time at all to have a title around my waist and surpass anything that my brother had achieved in the business.  He might have won a few titles on the local circuits, but when he came to the big time, he failed.  Not me.  Not only did I win the Prestige Title, but who I am and what I do has stood the test of time.  You’re going to quickly realise, Raivo, that you’re out of your league.  This is where the big boys play.  And you, Raivo, aren’t one of the big boys.  You’re a little pup that is yapping away from the corner, trying to look like the guys you idolise, but always falling short.  And that’s what will happen at DreamWorld - you’ll fall short, and there is nothing you can do about it.”

Poet then shifts slightly in his chair as he pulls the notebook a little closer to himself.  He opens it up and flicks through the pages until he finds the one he wants.

“Now, Raivo, it’s time for some poetry.  It’s been a while since I was afforded the chance to do this, so in the spirit of the people you wish to be like, I’ve tried to write this in a language you can understand.  For someone who uses ‘dawg’ that was a challenge, so I hope that what I’m about to say doesn’t go directly over your head.”

When he walks down the aisle, holding that cane
Raivo wants to be like his idols, although he looks rather lame
He nods and he winks and he says his ability is nothing but fact
The problem is that he looks like a slightly retarded Tupac

That might be hard to hear for Raivo; the little fella does try hard
But he’ll be writing his next promo inside of a Hallmark card
Because when he steps into the ring with a member of the Tres Comas Club
He’ll end up in hospital with no one visiting; they’ve all decided to give him the snub

Because on the outside looking in Raivo believes he has everyone’s respect
He lives off in a fairy tale land so it’s something we’ve all come to expect
Before the match next weekend he’ll get down on his needs to pray
He’ll hope to get the ‘Next Episode’ like his idol Dr. Dre

But everyone in OWA knows the truth
We don’t need any further proof
That Raivo is all bark and very little bite
Snoop Dogg he ‘aint, a steaming pile of manure is what he is on sight

For this little man with no skill and no talent got himself a title shot
He isn’t even the main character in this story, just a boring little sub-plot
He is full of bravado to mask what he really is
Nothing but a phoney, his whole gimmick is not even his

Take a look at his move set, the man is in love with lists
He says he can master fifty, but that’s just a load of piss
He wants you to see him as some sort of God
But all we see is a chirpy little devil… dawg.

So let us look ahead now
To the match up that they will somehow allow
One is the future of this company
The other might just be in it for the money

Those watching it home will be promised that Raivo will have a crack
The poor thing will probably not even understand this ‘diss track’
He will fly, he will jump, and he will make you think he’s a chance
Which won’t be believable as around his ankles are his pants

So when it is all said and done
Poet will have the title, Raivo will have none
He can slink to the back with his thoughts and his cane
Blood spilled and in a world full of pain.

It’s dangerous to mess
With the the best
That Olympus
Has to offer…

Poet slowly closed the notebook and took one final sip of whiskey from his glass.

“So, Raivo, I look forward to finally meeting you at DreamWorld.  I can’t say that it will be a pleasure, but sometimes we have to do things we don’t like.  And, for you, that will be losing to someone who is far superior to you.”

“Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have more pressing matters to attend to.  Until next time…”

Poet smiles widely down the camera as the scene fades to black.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 15th 2024, 9:13 pm by Jacob Senn
Do you smell that? Do you smell the iron stench of blood in the air? Do you feel the moment right before the storm approaches? Everyone speaks about the calm before the storm, but it’s really the scent before the storm I’ve always found to be interesting. The faint smell of the rain right before it drops onto your face, it is a visceral memory in my mind and right now, that’s where we stand because ladies and gentlemen, the storm is quickly approaching. A storm promising nothing but destruction and chaos for a world I hold so dear and it is in the form of The Profane Covenant.

However, I’m getting ahead of myself because there are some who might not even know why we are here, so let me open the storybook and allow you a view of the tale which has been woven by the sinners of this world. Not too long ago, I held the richest prize in professional wrestling in my hands: the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. I vanquished the seemingly unstoppable Darkane, I conquered the crowned prince in Remington Ivory Prescott, and I stood above them both with the right to be known as immortal. However, The Devil on RIP’s shoulder had other intentions when Mark Michaels rushed down the ramp to attempt to cash his Ascension to the Heavens briefcase against me, he assaulted Michaels, The Devil assaulted me, and lo and behold RIP’s name is in the contract. Of course this would be the way RIP would regain his championship because any method of gaining a championship through honor, valor, prestige? You can throw that out the window because all RIP can do is cheapen a legacy I made worth something. Chaos ensued—a chaos that has now become a familiar guest in our world of Olympus. With this upheaval, the new threat of The Profane Covenant emerged with men wearing masks to hide their true faces because of the shame they possess for what they are doing. Playing as demons under the guidance of entities known as Lilith and Asmodeus to transform the world I had built into nothing more than a mere wasteland over which they could rule. Funny, right? These people wish to perform the task I had set out for myself years ago because of the broken ego and pride I had regarding the standing of The Dynasty and here we are, set upon the same cycle again. As one of my old friends once said, time is a flat circle and this Profane Covenant is definitely allowing those words to ring true.

After the night where RIP stole the Immortal Heavyweight Championship from me, I had a choice and needed to make a decision. I could claim my rightful rematch against RIP to claim the championship I should have never lost, or I could delay this match for the championship to allow Mark Michaels the opportunity to achieve what he has worked countless years to achieve in becoming world champion. In the face of this, I decided to make the right choice and the only option which would sit right with me in my soul: delay my rematch and allow Mark Michaels the opportunity he richly deserves. Why? As funny as it might sound coming from me, the immediate gratification of personal glory must be set aside for the greater cause: the safety and integrity of Olympus. Instead of pursuing the acclaim of world championship splendor, I chose to stand against the encroaching evil and find a way to quell the raging storm before it wrecks its full havoc upon my brand. My legacy.

I have worked since the very first day Olympus was broadcast throughout the world to make sure it was the greatest brand of professional wrestling you could find. I have worked day in and day out for the past fifteen years of my career to make sure I have created a body of work to outlast me for years to come. I have wanted nothing more than to be the greatest to ever lace up a pair of boots and stand inside of the ring, the best to have been able to call myself a wrestler, and carry the prestige of championship glory on my shoulder. This is what I have labored with my own sweat, blood, and tears for over a decade to become a pillar of this industry and this Profane Covenant only seeks to bring desecration and destruction to everything I have done. Jason Long has been touted as one of the best in this business, one of the men who are pushing the envelope and making his name to be the present greatest of all time, but all I have ever seen from this man is bitter disappointment after disappointment. He walked into Kingdom with everyone singing his praises, everyone pulling from him to become the OWA World Champion and the moment he has claimed the title in his possession, what does he do? He flounders the opportunity. He fumbles at the very first defense. The trademark failure for a wrestler who is all hype, and no substance. That’s the difference between Jason Long and myself because while he flounders in that stage, I thrive in it. I dream of it. I crave it. The challenge and desire to put every other wrestler to shame when they stand in the ring with me, it is the driving force to why I proceed to fight in this industry because defeating the best, showing hailed stars of today can’t touch me inside of those ropes, it makes my legacy even greater to the point where there will never be anyone who deny my legacy. My name as the best will remain undeniable. You? As soon as you capture gold, you simply discard it because the chase and hunger is what drives you like a common street dog.

However, that’s what caused your arrival to Olympus and to cost me my Immortal Heavyweight Championship. You came to not simply shock the world and let them know you’ve hopped onto Olympus, but you saw me as a man who could thrive with gold on his shoulder and it just ate you alive from the inside. Watching from afar, you had this simmering rage building inside of you because you were watching a man you believe to be past his prime having the moments you were due. Holding the championship you were owed. Sitting upon a throne you had felt was your birthright. You made a declaration of war, a war on my legacy and Olympus entirely, this Covenant to see the ruin and destruction of everything I have worked to build for this industry and you may find ruin through this quest—your own ruin through blind ambition. The Profane Covenant has made a promise to destroy his pillar of the wrestling world, but you may have forgotten something very important in your rush to achieve this ambition. In your vanity and greed, you have forgotten about a sentinel who guards the sanctity of the ring and Olympus from the destruction you seek to inflict upon it. You fail to realize the legacy this brand holds as a testament to the spirit of true fighters in this sport who fight not simply for championship glory, but for the greater passion for this sport which I find lacking in the eyes of The Profane Covenant. For you are not driven by the passion of this sport, you are driven by the rumbling in your belly. You are driven by the thirst scratching against your throat. You are driven by the lust rushing through your veins. Animalistic urges simmering underneath you until you can no longer control them, the sin craving to be released from your body to be inflicted upon those you view to be the cause of your struggle, and how do I know this?

For I was once the vessel of Belial, the most vile name to walk through these halls, and I sought the same destruction this Profane Covenant seeks. You should know the path does not end with the satisfaction you seek. Your hunger… your thirst… your lust… it only becomes even more maddening than it was when the excruciating defeat you are met with arrives.

Many have waited for this moment where we would be forced to do battle between each other and to be honest with you, I had been awaiting this moment myself. Everyone spoke about the great Jason Long who had appeared in OWA, the man who had everyone speaking about how he would be a future world champion and stand as one of the best here in the company, and I was almost fooled into believing you to be the sort of person I would actually enjoy to stand across the ring from. I saw what you became and it changed my perspective on you. Failure, apathy, you allowed yourself to fall between the cracks of the wrestling world because you were no longer entertained with being the man on top of the mountain. You didn’t believe you had to work hard while carrying the rich crown of the world championship and everything would be what you dreamed of, but there are always people waiting to take the throne from you and you? You weren’t prepared. Against one of my most storied rivals in Stark, you crumbled underneath the pressure and allowed him to claim that championship from you and proved you weren’t a true champion. Even now, you proceed to prove you aren’t truly a champion. You succumb to your base nature at the drop of a hat, but a true champion? He stands a beacon for the future. Someone who fights with honor and integrity, even when the odds are stacked against them, and obviously this is not the path you have chosen.

This is a fact you should know well, Jason, because as you align yourself with shadows and schemes, I stand here, tempered by battles both lost and won, ready to face you not just as an opponent, but as a herald of what a true champion embodies. Let's be clear, Olympus isn’t just another brand of wrestling to me—it is home to the fighters who carry the traits of perseverance, who possess the fighting spirit, and desire a championship such as the Immortal Heavyweight Championship demanding respect from not just its champion, but the entire sport as a whole. When you speak of Olympus and the chaos you intend to unleash, you challenge the very essence of what many of us have fought to uphold. What I have fought to uphold and establish in the foundation for what this entire company has been founded upon. I may not be the man who is recognized as a founder for this company, but I’m the one who has remained the constant of this company and its standard bearer. If anything, I have fought and devoted myself to this company with fierce loyalty more than anyone else could say towards that fact. You can stand there with pride in your heart, revel in the prospect of destroying this brand I have worked to create, but I’ve been in the trenches of this industry to rebuild what I had broken as Belial’s vessel. I have been doing everything in my power to rectify the mistakes, mine included, and fighting for the redemption of an entire legacy. This isn’t about gaining another notch on my belt by defeating you in the middle of the ring, but it’s about the responsibility I bear on my shoulders and devoted myself to carrying. The responsibility to be the one who stands as the guardian, the responsibility to make sure every fighter on this brand can become the best version of themselves they can be, and every fan is able to watch the best wrestling in the entire world instead of a chaotic mess you hope to bring forth with the wasteland you promise.

Here we stand at the precipice of this storm rolling into Dreamworld, I can feel the blood rushing through my veins, but it is not the lust of fame or gold driving me. It is the simmering rage for vengeance coursing through my veins, the desire to vanquish the evils of those who stand for the banner of destruction and ruin as Belial did, it is the wrath ready to be provided to the one who cost me my redemption. Through costing me the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and proceeding to make sure to bring chaos whenever you arrive onto Olympus, you have made a critical error in your strategy: you underestimated the resolve of The Punisher as a man who has nothing left to lose in the ring with you and everything to gain by standing up against you and your Profane Covenant in your question for destruction.

You can wear the mask of harbinger, creators of a new beginning, purifiers of the slate air, and truthsayer of the real foundations of this industry. You can prophesy about the end you intend to deliver upon the world of Olympus, but where I stand shows us a beginning. A beginning where the Profane Covenant is met with resistance, a beginning where the soul of this very brand is fought for, and a beginning where the true champions of this industry rise not from the ashes of those who have fallen from the great battle to be made, but from the relentless pursuit of prestige we have devoted ourselves to delivering to Olympus. Even though you may wish to break the spirits of those who will stand against you, let me assure you my spirit will not be dismantled by the cheap tactics or the masked threats you have made here in the past. I have been forged in the fires of adversity you would only be able to buckle and submit against. I have honed my skills through clashes against the greatest giants and warriors this industry has ever laid their eyes upon. I have sharpened my mind in the shadows of doubt where in the moments when I believed there was no chance and when the boots were calling for me to hang them up, I cast those thoughts away as lies to make sure I enter into the ring with the indomitable will my reputation has become known for. You can aim to destroy this brand, you can hope to bring men like me to their knees to grovel in submission to the Profane Covenant’s demands, but I stand before you ready to defend what I have built with every fiber of my being! As you have faltered when the spotlight of world champion has been placed upon you, the Profane Covenant will falter in its quest of destruction against the indomitable will I possess and those who stand with me against you. Those who believe in the sanctity of the ring, those who possess the spirit of true champions, and those who will not allow the legacy of Olympus and the crown of the Immortal Heavyweight Championship to be tarnished by the demons of the Profane Covenant any further.

As Dreamworld approaches just around the corner and will be here before you know it, remember these words I have provided to you, Jason Long: this match will not be everything you had dreamed it would be. My rage has been stirring and simmering with my veins for too long to allow this to proceed past Dreamworld. The storm approaches, but it is not this storm of violent destruction and desolate ruination this Profane Covenant dreams to realize. It is a storm of wrath and fury, ready to destroy the thief who snatched the crown from Olympus’ immortal guardian, and show the entire world what a true champion truly is. This match between us will be a crucible in which the true essence of our souls will be tested as we are plunged into the fires of adversity once more. The burning sensation the flames of hardship lick against my skin during wars of this magnitude is where I thrive. I will show you this lion isn’t close to its end yet, but the beast who can wade through the shadows of evil and find the strength to prevail where only this ordeal can provide. I don’t expect this to be a simple task and know you will provide me with a battle the entire world will be on the edge of their seats to see play out, but when the dust settles? When the echoes of our clash fade into history and memory? When the bell has rung when all is said and done? There will be no doubt, no lingering shadow, no thread to hang onto for salvation from the end. I will walk out of Dreamworld not simply victorious against you, but vindicated for what you have done unto me.

This quiet thing known as rage has been simmering into my blood for a long time now with you. It has been lying in wait for the moment where I can finally have you in the ring without another soul to interfere in the business we must deal in. Dreamworld will be where I give into the wrath and where many would hope to provide you with mercy, there will be none from me. Defeating you, Jason Long, and putting an end to the threats you and the Profane Covenant have made will be my mission and when I am finished with that, the Immortal Heavyweight Championship will return to me. This is my promise, my vow, and unbreakable oath.

Do everyone a favor and admit the defeat coming at Dreamworld. Surrender to the fate you have created for yourself. Remind the world what you have done at every single chance the spotlight has been placed upon you, Jason. Let your lasting memory in this match be what your eternal legacy is.

Your failure.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 15th 2024, 6:46 pm by Emmanuelle
The following footage is a segment of OWA Japan, a highlight show featuring Japanese commentary from all OWA shows compressed into a hour block of television. 




“And now Emmanuelle is stalking Nobi, waiting for the critical moment to land her Palisades Bomber ... .SHE RUNS IN FOR IT! HERE IT COMES!” 


“BUT NO! Nobi’s got her on his broad shoulders! The Indonesian muscleman has her up for the Attitude Adjustment, but EMMANUELLE COUNTERS IT! A SPINNING PALISADES BOMBER! The crowd is on their feet as Nobi is down!” 


“Stephanie Matsuda comes in, looking to keep Emmanuelle from capitalizing, looking for the Blasian Suplex…EMMANUELLE FLIPS OUT OF IT…..ROSSO REVOLVER!?” 


“The move from her mentor Carlos Rosso saved her there!” 


“Indeed, but now can she seize the prize for her team, she’s lifting Matsuda up on her shoulders….What is this!?” 


“I’ve never seen Emmanuelle utilize this…..SHE DROPS STEPHANIE MATSUDA DOWN ONTO THE CANVAS HEADFIRST! OCEAAAAAAAAANNNN…”


ONEEEEEE


“CYCLONEEEEEEEEEEEE!”


TWOOOOOOOOOOO


“DRIVAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!”


THREEEEEEEE! 


(DING DING DING!!!) 


“The Platinum Queens have won! They have overcome Dudes Rock after a Draw in the semifinal round and the ace team of World’s Finest, Stephanie Matsuda and Nobi. A tournament of all the up and coming tag teams on Olympus and the Platinum Queens are the ones standing. They are the Sword and Shield Tournament Winners!!” 


“Amazing contest. The Queens had to use every bit of skill to navigate the Power of Cletus, the Willpower of Nobi, the Savvy of Stephanie Matsuda and the insane skills of Brody, but now Dreamworld awaits. The Seventh Ward Awaits! The champion team embraces in the ring, what a historic night! What an outstanding tournament, WHAT AN OUTSTANDING TEAM! The Seventh Ward may be a different proposition, but for now, all of Olympus have no choice but to BOW DOWN TO THE QUEENS!” 


With the Sword and Shield Tournament victors decided, Emmanuelle and Hana Nakajima had a ceremony later in the night to raise the trophy and address the champions. Heated words were exchanged between the Champions and their top challengers and a staredown took place…only to be interrupted by the chaos brought forth by the Profane Covenant. In a wild brawl, the challengers and champions were roughed up, as this frightening new regime threatens to subjugate all of Olympus and in their eyes the very planet itself. With the threat of war with an invincible force in the near-future, is there any heat taken away from the next tag team title game? Not if you ask Emmanuelle. The Platinum Standard finally has her first major OWA honors alongside former World Champion Hana Nakajima, and now she looks to add her first OWA championship onto her sterling resume. This match, however, is far more personal to her than just acquiring championship gold.



(A video message begins to play with Emmanuelle sitting in a small hotel room. There’s some tape still visible on her neck and shoulder, indicating the video was shot not incredibly long after the tournament and attack from the Profane Covenant. The look in her eyes isn’t the usual smug confidence or playfulness most fans expect from her. There’s focus, a tinge of sadness, but the most obvious emotion is rage..) 



Round Two. 


It’s closing in on four years ago now. The first DreamWorld card. Back then I was a little known recently debuted scrawny brat from Pasadena. A massive steel dome and over a dozen competitors to worry about. Most of us are just hungry up and comers looking for a shot.


That day, I made my dreams come true, escaping the DreamScape and earning my right to challenge for my first title. 


I’m not going to sit here and lie and say that I was sure we would get back to this point. Hana Nakajima put a lot of trust in me to get us this far. I almost fucked it up in the semifinals, being apart of that double fall that made the finals a triple threat, but I more than made up for it in the final. I don’t like letting you guys at home into my head much, but I was struggling with some doubts. Aside from being SWWS World Champion, it’s been a difficult time for me in the ring. Title chances have come and gone, I was wondering if I was stretching myself thin. I was wondering if I had a place in OWA, if I was worthy of being Hana’s partner. She was already in a damn good tag team before with April, and even though I think right now I’m better than ol’ Songbird, that’s a partner you don’t just go and replace easily. She trusted me to come through when shit mattered and I did. Winning that trophy with her and having our names go in the OWA history books as the 2024 Sword and Shield tournament winners means a lot more to me than you’ll ever realize. This isn’t some random ass title from a dead promotion. This is the gathering of the best prospective teams Olympus could find to see who was most worthy to challenge the Seventh Ward. And we got it done. 


Before I move on to the business at hand, I do have to respect Dudes Rock and World’s Finest. Stephanie and Nobi know how I feel about them though I know we sometimes have our squabbles. Brody and Cletus were a revelation, not just for me, but for the tag division as a whole. Those two bring a….unique energy to the division and I hope that this isn’t the last time that we cross paths with them. The entire tournament showed what we could do if we dedicate ourselves to a thriving tag scene. And even though I haven’t given up on my singles aspirations, not by a long shot, I would love to see that growth continue. 


Now….the elephants in the room. The Seventh Ward. The best tag team in the world. A team that we went to war with for almost an hour and came up just short of dethroning. My opinion of them has not changed since our last encounter. I believed that they were vulnerable and beatable and even after falling short against them once, I do believe that this all but confirmed my suspicions. Does that mean that this is going to be easy? No. The Seventh Ward didn’t take us seriously the first time we wrestled. Maybe it was blind arrogance or complete assurance that we would wet ourselves and just be steamrolled in five minutes. Only Darkane and Laz can answer that for you. Now that the cat is out of the bag and they know that we’re not totally incompetent, I expect them to come even harder at us. 


Why? 


Not some of the usual chauvinistic bullshit that a lot of the fighters we come against most of the time, I’ll give them that much. Theirs is a more basic, far less sexist bit of reasoning: They don’t want anyone taking a dump on their yard. The tag team division of Olympus- and OWA as a whole- has been their plaything ever since they won the belts from DT and Raivo. Every challenger has been knocked down, including the Platinum Queens…


But we’re the only ones with the guts to get back up and fight. 


This match is a unique mixture of personal and professional for me.  I want the tag team titles and the chance to build this tag division. That’s professional. I want to share this moment with Hana…that’s more personal than any of you can realize. She took a chance on me when most people considered me just a nuisance. She reached out to form this team, she helped me get back grounded after we came up short against the Seventh Ward before. She helped me stay focused when we got to the finals, nerves getting to me a bit before we went out of that curtain. I’ve never been much of a tag team person, but for a better partner I couldn’t fucking ask. 


For all our differences, we have that much in common with the Seventh Ward: our bonds mean something to us. On the surface to people who don’t know us, they may seem shallow or materialistic or a marriage of convenience, but the further you explore the depths the more obvious that is not the case. As demented and depraved as I find the Seventh Ward, they aren’t entirely evil. It’s very obvious that they hold each other in the highest regard and would do anything to keep their bond as a team strong. Heh, Laz, as different as we are, I think we have a few traits in common. We’re both stubborn, we’re both tough, and we both don’t take kindly to people talking down to us. 


It’s weird, but you learn a lot about people trading blows with them, and I learned a lot about the Seventh Ward when we fought. Honestly, it ain’t that personal between me and Laz. In a twisted way, I respect and even appreciate the fact that he is more than willing to kill people who stand in his way.


I wish I could say I have the same respect for his partner.


It didn’t used to be personal. When I first laid eyes on Darkane, It was more about him having the world title than anything. I wanted to be the one to pry it from RIPs hands and now that I may have that opportunity again eventually, that’s no longer an issue. But the issue is the way that he addresses me. The way he dismisses the Platinum Queens.


Do you remember what you said about me on Social Media when you and Lazarus successfully defended the titles against us in January? You called us outcasts, like we didn’t belong here. LIke we weren’t going to come around and see you again. You took it a step further when you smugly declared that you “liked the fire that I displayed” but you “like the tag team championships even more.” That if I want them, I’d have to try harder next time. 


Challenge accepted, you condescending, smug bastard. 


This tournament wasn’t entered to massage egos, forget about losing. It was to prove that on Olympus the Platinum Queens were prepared to meet the challenge. We nearly took the belts off those guys the first time, and after going up against the heaviest tag team that OWA has assembled in some time, the surprisingly effective combination of Dudes Rock and the Hall of Fame dream team of Nobi and Matsuda, we have more than proven our worth. As much as you and the Seventh Ward have dominated the tag team division, you are NOT the division itself. You are champions, damn good ones, but like all things, even your reign has to come to an end at some point. 


You claim to be unstoppable, unbeatable, but I smell blood in the water. I’m not talking about your little dust-up with your otherworldly pals. You know that we can beat you, Darkane. Laz probably won’t admit it, you said yourself he’s stubborn as shit, but you know how close you two were to being toppled. Now we have a little more chemistry, a much stronger bond, and all the intel in the world about how to beat you. 


You know how those tag team belts MEAN something to you? The Sword and Shield trophy MEANS something to ME. It means that Hana and I belong here, we’re not Outcasts. It means that we have proven to each other that we can be relied upon to get the job done. It means that we have one more shot at knocking off the most fearsome tag team champions wrestling has ever known. And you know what it means to me on a personal level? 


THE JOB ISN’T DONE.


You know what my biggest problem in this match is, Darkane and Laz? It’s not being worried about some sealed away demon, it’s not about worrying about your weirdo friends and the morons that follow them. It’s about my own ambition. Darkane, you especially have relished in twisting the proverbial knife in my back. You couldn’t literally do it so you’ve been satisfied with taking little pokes at me over and over again. 


And I’m getting so sick of it.


So sick of it that I’m getting to such a point that I would ALMOST rather see you bleed than take a title from you. I’m THIS FUCKING CLOSE to saying “You know what, FUCK a tag title, just punt this motherfucker’s balls so far back inside of his body he can juggle them with his fucking tonsils!” 


I WANT NOTHING MORE THAN TO BEAT THE SHIT OUT OF YOU AND SMILE WHILE I’M DOING IT! 


But I try my hardest to keep a lid on that passion for two reasons: One, I have to keep my focus for Hana’s sake. Not that the Red Queen needs me holding her hand or anything, but I can’t let my passions override what we’re trying to do as a team. I can’t let my ego just blind me.


You know what the second reason is, right? Because I think that making good on my promise and taking those belts off your hands would hurt a lot more than any insult, any damage that I could physically bring to you. You’re not invincible, but PHYSICAL pain only goes so far with you, doesn’t it, boys? I want to leave a scar, a deep, nasty emotional scar that even though you can’t see it on your bodies…WHEN YOU GO AND LOOK INTO A MIRROR, YOU KNOW THAT THE PLATINUM QUEENS PUT IT THERE! YOU KNOW THAT I PUT IT THERE! 


I wanted this to be my usual title chase but maybe it needed to be different. Darkane, you especially worked VERY hard to draw out this hostility, almost like you want to see a side of me that I’m not usually comfortable bringing out. I already know that when it’s time to brawl, Hana’s ready. And if you have any questions about me? Let’s just say that I will put them to rest at Dreamworld.


You know what your problem is, boys? You’re too damn good at being destructive. You’ve made it so that you have literally no friends in the world but yourselves. I’m a massive cunt by my own admission, but every day I can sit back and relax with friends, not just in OWA but all over the wrestling world. Hana, her brush with Havoc nearly bringing about armageddon aside, can say the same thing.


What can you two say? Now, instead of being the hunters, which you’ve both been so accustomed to being all your lives…you’re the hunted. And yes, you’ve managed to turn us back before. You’ve managed to keep a grip on the tag team titles…but that’s all you have.


Literally. 


Everything else has been taken and the only tiny grip of humanity either of you monsters have left is your bond to each other. I would love nothing more than to sever that last bit of pleasantness from your lives. I’m a lot of things. I’m sometimes silly, sometimes relaxed, but I’m also extremely petty. And when I do get a second chance to finish something or someone off, I’m gonna damn well rub their noses in it.


Sounding familiar, huh, Darkane?  


So, where does that leave me with your other playmates? Reginald, Ryo? Some dude who is…an Arsenal fan I guess since he calls himself Gunner? Small potatoes. Lilith and company are definitely not my concern. At least not yet. Sure, they made their presence felt, but they haven’t been the ones TALKING SHIT TO ME, BIG LEAGUING ME, BELITTLING ME AND MY TAG TEAM PARTNER FOR THE LAST FOUR FUCKING MONTHS, HAVE THEY!? 


EVERYTHING THAT YOU TWO TWATS ARE EXPERIENCING RIGHT NOW, YOU BROUGHT IT ON YOURSELVES.


And if you think that me and Hana are going to just sit back, cower in fear, and let the time and effort we put to win the Sword and Shield tournament go to waste, then you’re even more delusional than you think we are. You two want worthy competition? Consider that promise kept. I told you that we would claw our way back to you, and promised you that the next time we crossed paths those belts would come home with the Queens. 


You have no friends left. You have no hope. You have no victory ahead of you. You’ve reached the peak of the mountain and the only thing left is for you to get pushed right the fuck off. You know what the difference is between me and most of the people on this fucking roster? I don’t need a crew or demons or my daddy or some mystical benefactor to beat the fuck out of people. 


Hana, freed from that sick demon, doesn’t need any stoking of her fires.


What about you, Laz? You still have a set? You still gonna promise a girl disemboweling and settle for handing out a concussion and some bruised ribs? 


And what about you, Darkane? I thought The Graveworm was tough, but it seems to me that you’ve finally found something that you can’t control or kill, and it’s literally eating you alive right now. Couldn’t have happened to a nicer piece of shit. 


You two are more accustomed to dealing with the Cocky Emmy, the PG-13 Emmy. Now I have a chance to turn things up a few extra notches. And I will relish the opportunity to put you both down alongside Hana.


And if your little playmates want to get involved in our business? Well, they can get the issue too. Why? Because when the dust has settled, You, The World’s Finest, The Profane Covenant and everyone else, you all have one option only: 


BOW DOWN TO THE FUCKING QUEENS.

Michael Bishop, Remington Ivory Prescott and Colton Saint have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post April 15th 2024, 11:21 am by Darkane
Deep in the heart of New Orleans.


A few weeks ago.

12:37 AM

“I swear to God! He texted me Vic, look.” Cassie paced the floor of The Big Easy Undercity hideout. OZIAS kept a watchful eye over her but remained quiet. Cassie looked drained and exhausted with heavy bags sagging under her eyes. Vic looked perplexed as Cassie showed her the phone.

She narrowed her eyes and brushed her brunette locks out of the way.

Darkane: I’ll be there in an hour.

Message received.
9:01 PM.

“That motherfucker better not be passed out in the middle of the street again.” Cassie sat on one of the ragtag lounge chairs and tapped her foot.

“That was over three and a half hours ago! He’s never usually this late!” Cassie tried her best to put her brave face on, but naturally, worry started to creep in. Darkane and Cassie were still in the middle of repairing their shaky sister-brother bond ever since the rescue, but it’s been difficult with Darkane on the road a good chunk of the time.

“If he comes in here reeking of booze I’m gonna flip. It’s been months, Vic. Aren’t you going to say something?! Why are you so quiet? Do you know something that I don’t? HM?!” Cassie was getting irritated.

“Which question do you want me to answer first, Cassie? Listen to yourself. Your brother has a reputation that precedes him, he’s not stupid.” Vic reminded her, locking eyes with OZIAS for a brief moment and then back to Cassie.

“What the fuck are you getting at? A reputation that precedes him? Yeah, we get it, he’s a troubled alcoholic, no need to rub salt on the wounds.”

“Don’t put words in my mouth. I meant that he knows what he’s doing. He’s been around the block. What do you want me to say, Cass? Have you taken your meds?” 

“Have YOU taken YOURS?!” Cassie spat. OZIAS went from nodding off to looking dismayed. He knew that wasn’t called for with what Vic had gone through.

“Whatever. All this bullshit has woken up Maisie. I’m going to go check on her.” Victoria turned around on a dime and headed down the hallway.

“Yeah you go, all this bullshit is right. If..” Cassie jumped at the sound of a huge thud. OZIAS immediately spun around and motioned Cassie to stay put. He had a piece on him and he knew how to use it. Cassie raced towards the window to the parking area but didn’t see a sign of anything. Vic came running out carrying Maisie.

“What the hell was that? What’s going on?” Vic cradled Maisie amid the ruckus.

Cassie heard commotion in the darkness where OZIAS disappeared, but couldn’t quite determine what was happening. She heard groans and excessive wheezing over deep barking coughs. 

“Just gimme a minute OZIAS, gimme a fuckin’ minute!” Darkane snapped towards the bigger man. He stumbled forward into the light of the room and took out a lamp in the process. Blood oozed from his mouth, his chest was compressing heavily as he wiggled out of his leather jacket.

“Holy shit!” Cassie exclaimed. Vic shielded Maisie’s eyes, the soulstone was hot to the touch and glowing out of his chest.

“What the.. Don’t tell me.. First off, where have you been?! God, you smell like burnt shit. You’re infected, aren’t you? That fucking soulstone is gonna be the death of you!” Cassie screamed and pulled clumps of her hair out, letting it float to the floor.

“I need a cigarette, just get me a cigarette and I’ll be fine.” Paying no mind to her comments, Darkane tried to get up but slumped back down almost immediately. He was in pure agony, Cassie tried to tend to him but he waved her off like a pesky fly. She furrowed her eyebrows in response.

“Cigarette. NOW.” Darkane demanded, and the room seemed to darken as the tension grew.

“I think that’s the LAST thing you need. We have to get you to the ER!” Cassie rushed forward towards her phone but Darkane laced his grip around her wrist and pulled her back.

“AHHHHH!! YOU’RE BURNING ME!!! STOP! LET GO OF ME YOU FUCKING PSYCHO!” Cassie tried to wriggle free, but Darkane pulled her down next to him and let go after a few moments.

“Look at what you did to my wrist… you’ve never..” Cassie was at a loss for words as she tended to her charred and bubbling wrist. She was shocked to her core. Darkane had never laid a hand on her before.

Vic carried Maisie in one hand and approached Darkane with a glass of water.

Darkane swiped it away like a grizzly paw. The glass of water shattered and spilled down the wall. Maisie started bawling her eyes out at the loud noise and Vic was taken aback briefly.

“You’re on your own.” Vic was cold in her tone and took Maisie back to her room to calm her down. 

That’s when OZIAS stepped in and handed Darkane his last cigarette, Cassie protested at first but then got the memo. Something, anything was needed to settle him down. 

As soon as the nicotine hit his system he felt stabilized at least for now. He noticed Cassie’s wrist, it was a gruesome sight. 

“Looks like YOU need to go to the ER now, sis.”

She didn’t have a witty retort or a counter-argument, she stayed mute which was unusual but Darkane shrugged it off as he blew smoke rings in the air.

“Now let’s get down to fucking business. I’m taking ove- I mean DreamWorld is right around the corner and..”

Cassie jumped to her feet in a split second like a cat hunching its back.

“What?” Darkane seemed puzzled, but he knew she heard it.

“That voice, OZIAS did you hear that?” Cassie looked at him. She was as curious as she was cautious.

The rugged tattooed beast in black gave a slow nod.

“It’s nothing,” Darkane mumbled, averting Cassie’s gaze whenever he could. Cassie was unamused.

“NOTHING?! Your voice it.. I know it’s hoarse but that was something out of a fucking horror movie! It’s the soulstone isn’t it? IT’S BELIAL!”

Darkane slammed his fist on a nearby coffee table.


“Damnit Cassie. I don’t want you involved in any of this shit, especially with the Profane Covenant. Ah shit.”

Darkane slapped his forehead and cursed at himself.

“Ah shit what? Who or what is the Profane Covenant? I’m not sure if I even wanna know.” Her wrist was killing her. She needed to clean the burn under cold water and fast but she too like her brother was born with a high pain tolerance.

“They’re a bunch of morbid fucking assholes I need to deal with. That’s all, go and treat your burn. Where the fuck is Laz at?” Darkane looked at Cassie and then at OZIAS.

“We haven’t seen him for a few days, he seemed distraught. Maybe he went to clear his mind. I don’t know. Wait, where the fuck are you going? You just got here!” Cassie balled her fists and raised her voice towards Darkane who battled doggedly to get to his feet. She knew he was struggling, she’d witnessed it in the past. She was used to it but when Darkane made his mind up, there was no leeway to be given.

“To find Laz.” Darkane put his cigarette out on the ashtray. For a brief moment, they met each other’s gaze. The dark burgundy glow of his eyes pulsated in spurts. Cassie didn’t know what to think.

“Let me guess. I have to stay here?” She asked sarcastically. Half expecting his usual response, half expecting him to give her a purpose in all of this. She was tired of feeling like the third wheel. She was tired of being overlooked in favor of others like Vic and OZIAS. Deep down she knew Darkane was protecting her. Deep down she also knew that he was in grave danger and there was next to nothing she could do about it.

“Yep. OZIAS keep doing what you’re doing big hoss. The less people know about this, the better.” He slung his leather jacket over his shoulder.

“Know about WHAT?! STOP HIDING SHIT FROM ME! UGHH! FUCK YOU!” She spoke directly into a slamming door to no avail and kicked the already beat up lamp on the ground. The soft yellow hue of the light bulb illuminated the drops of blood trailing Darkane on his way out.

+++++++++++++++++++++

My sister.. She can be a blessing and a curse. Sometimes it’s hard to differentiate between the two. I know she means well but she has her problems to deal with. I don’t need to burden her with any more stress. This beast, this morbose thing inside of me would break her. She shouldn’t have to go through what I’m going through. It’s not fair to her or anybody under the Seventh Ward tree. It’s just strange how four of us were fighting over the soulstone as if it were coveted. I ended a man’s career over it. We all had our delusions of grandeur or malevolence, depending on who you asked. For greed, for power, for control. We sat in our four corners like fucking salesmen and prophesied what life would be like if we possessed the soulstone. The only one who truly knew was Senn. Only he knows the true origins of it. Only he could trace it back to its root but honestly, that sounds easier said than done. He has his reasons for not sealing it in the first place. I wanna tell him he’s a lunatic and maybe he is, but he has a plan. I know it. I’m just not sure what it is yet.

I can only focus on what’s in front of me. I can only deal with this entire crisis one day at a time. I can only control what I can control. As I see it, those closest to me are better off sheltered elsewhere if I can help it. What I can control, however, is maintaining a death grip on The OWA Tag Team Championships alongside Laz. They’ve been lost in the shuffle while we’ve dealt with the Profane Covenant and company. That doesn’t sit well with me and I’m sure even though he won’t admit it, it doesn’t sit well with Laz either. But they must be defended despite the dilemma we’re in. There’s a lot on our plate. The Profane Covenant breathing down my neck, namely Lillith barking orders. Belial using me as a fucking host which I never thought in a million years would happen. And now The Platinum Queens - two bugs up our asses seeking to capitalize on their momentum. Hana, you’ve been on a quest; a vision since the day you arrived on Olympus to break the chains that have molded you and held you in place. You’ve been through adversity, and you’ve dealt with it as best you could but I don’t need your fucking pep talks from the possession hotline like it’s a suicide prevention operator. It’s like you’re trying to find common ground with me because you know you’re a hypocrite. You make it seem like the OWA Tag Titles were a plan B pivot anyway. You said it yourself, it was a pure gamble coming over to Olympus, a gamble that hasn’t paid off. The Immortal Heavyweight Championship is your holy grail and it would have been a fitting end to an otherwise tumultuous experience on Odyssey and Kingdom. Havoc was out of your system, you had no excuses not to challenge me for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship but it’s a moot point since you did a U-turn and pissed your opportunity down the proverbial drain the first time against The Seventh Ward. To me, you’re just pouring gas on the fire by tempting fate a second time especially when Olympus is falling apart.

Fool. She does not matter. She is insignificant compared to me. YOU ARE THE ONE TEMPTING FATE BY KEEPING ME CAGED. Lillith, I will be freed! I know you can hear me. I am trapped inside this rancid hobo. He warns the little red riding whore of her doom because HE KNOWS she’ll show up like a silly lamb led to slaughter and I will absorb her as my flesh.

Don’t you see what you’re both up against? Don’t you see the deck stacked against you? You can’t just tip-toe around Belial like dainty ballerinas. He’s aware of your presence at all times. He has eyes in the back of his head. The Platinum Queens aren’t segregated from punishment just because they’re on the outside looking in on this entire conundrum. Trust me, you can get sucked into conflict without even deliberately doing so in OWA like it's second nature and no one bats an eye. Now you’re both stuck between a rock and a hard place. You have your eyes on the tag team prize but realize you’re walking on hell’s landscape as Olympus is currently constructed. I don’t believe for one second that you’re the kind of person to not hold a grudge either, Hana, especially towards The Seventh Ward after we took everything you had in store for us and smacked you down like starving dogs. Hana, you wrote the book on holding grudges. You don’t go around snapping your better half’s neck at Boiling Point like a twig after Angelina Magnum gave him a voluptuous lap dance you jealous twat waffle. You don’t stand idly by while you let Jeff trade his life for Chris’ because you couldn’t stand to look at yourself in the mirror anymore without your hubby. Even though the blood was on your hands when you axed him in the first place. You’ve tried to kill Filth, you killed The Banshee but you’re not vindictive? Even after the jump to Olympus the skeletons STILL beat against your closet door and they rattle through the night. 

It’s nothing to be ashamed of, tiny red bitch. The inmates run the asylum in OWA. Murderers like you are heralded where I come from at first. To give them a false sense of security. Then they’re lashed in their spines as they fall in line with the other killers while they push the spokes on the wheel to keep me satisfied.

You and Emmanuelle are two miserable peas in a pod. That’s why you gravitate to each other. Misery loves company. You were both trying to find some clarity in your careers after shit hit the fan elsewhere. Especially Emmanuelle, she waltzes into OWA hot to trot and shoving other accolades she’s won around the world in our faces as if that means fuck all. In OWA she’s the little engine that couldn’t and instead of knowing when to call it she does the exact opposite. She holds herself to a “platinum” standard yet she’s a glutton for punishment. The way you both come crawling back knowing full well what we are capable of, knowing that Olympus is in peril, isn’t admirable, it’s fucking stupid. The Sword and Shield tournament was a fucking pick me up, it wasn’t a confidence booster, it was two daft twats clinging to a little thing called hope. It was a bond forged by similar ideals and now that they have their second chance in their back pocket you both think you have this in the bag. You’re not looking at the bigger picture, you dipshits fail to see it. I can only warn you two so much and even if I’m on my fucking deathbed I will take one half of the OWA Tag Team Championships into the fucking grave.

The Platinum Queens are still in their infancy as a tag team anyway. They’re still learning to trust each other, they’re still trying to show camaraderie between each other. I guess when things go right Hana and Emmanuelle can pull a fast one and deceive those brainless enough to believe they have the chemistry that Laz and I have had since we were kids. Yet who am I to preach trust when Laz kidnapped my sister? That’s been an argument countless dullards have used to try and drive a wedge between us, but I helped rescue his daughter, didn’t I? I saved the fucking day and got my sister back to boot. When Hana is on edge? Do you know what she does Emmanuelle? She holds grudges, she’s vindictive, she's sadistic and she's a killer. The most damning part about it? She feels sorry for herself and is apologetic. She tries to humanize herself even though she went on a rampage and admits guilt to whoever she’s affected afterward. What’s gonna happen when your opportunity slips right through your hands? Is Hana gonna go postal? Is Emmanuelle going to be tortured by ANOTHER OWA championship shortcoming that she finally throws in the towel? Hana, you need to pull your head out of your ass and put in your inner Havoc to compete with The Seventh Ward. Showing up and giving it the old college try alongside Emmanuelle like you did the first time is fruitless. And you Emmanuelle, you steel clitted thundercunt; it’s time for you to shit or get off the pot. The Seventh Ward is sick of these tryhards wasting our time and making pledges to burn us to the fucking ground only to set themselves on fire.

And at DreamWorld The Platinum Queens will melt into burnt fucking crowns.

Michael Bishop, Rebecca Filth, Remington Ivory Prescott, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 1 of 14Go to page : 1, 2, 3 ... 7 ... 14  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: